summaryrefslogtreecommitdiff
path: root/old/42148.txt
diff options
context:
space:
mode:
authornfenwick <nfenwick@pglaf.org>2025-03-08 04:18:55 -0800
committernfenwick <nfenwick@pglaf.org>2025-03-08 04:18:55 -0800
commit81c3f8403ed5b599508222bea39f31ed8b7bdffb (patch)
treeffee6bd8c87e966182dae67495960f5a866883c6 /old/42148.txt
parent1f9e75300fdd691e791c311598d6da55f05d05dd (diff)
Add files from ibiblio as of 2025-03-08 04:18:55HEADmain
Diffstat (limited to 'old/42148.txt')
-rw-r--r--old/42148.txt10329
1 files changed, 0 insertions, 10329 deletions
diff --git a/old/42148.txt b/old/42148.txt
deleted file mode 100644
index 54a3ac8..0000000
--- a/old/42148.txt
+++ /dev/null
@@ -1,10329 +0,0 @@
-The Project Gutenberg EBook of Three Plays, by Luigi Pirandello
-
-This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with
-almost no restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or
-re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included
-with this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org
-
-
-Title: Three Plays
-
-Author: Luigi Pirandello
-
-Translator: Edward Storer
- Arthur Livingstone
-
-Release Date: February 21, 2013 [EBook #42148]
-
-Language: English
-
-Character set encoding: ASCII
-
-*** START OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK THREE PLAYS ***
-
-
-
-
-Produced by Marc D'Hooghe at http://www.freeliterature.org
-(Images generously made available by the Internet Archive)
-
-
-
-
-
-THREE PLAYS
-
-
-SIX CHARACTERS IN SEARCH OF AN AUTHOR
-
-HENRY IV
-
-RIGHT YOU ARE! (IF YOU THINK SO)
-
-
-BY
-
-LUIGI PIRANDELLO
-
-
-AWARDED NOBEL PRIZE IN LITERATURE, 1934
-
-
-NEW YORK
-
-E.P. DUTTON & CO., INC.
-
-PUBLISHERS
-
-1922
-
-
-
-
-PREFATORY NOTE
-
-
-No apology is necessary for offering to American readers a play which
-critics, with singular unanimity, have called one of the most original
-productions seen on the modern stage. In less than a year's time, "Six
-Characters in Search of an Author" has won a distinguished place in the
-dramatic literature of the Western world, attracting audiences and
-engaging intellects far removed from the particular influences which
-made of it a season's sensation in Italy.
-
-Yet the word "original" is not enough, unless we embrace under that
-characterization qualities far richer than those normally credited to
-the "trick" play. The "Six Characters" is something more than an
-unusually ingenious variation of the "play within a play." It is
-something more than a new twist given to the "dream character" made
-familiar by the contemporary Italian grotesques. It is a dramatization
-of the artistic process itself, in relation to the problem of reality
-and unreality, which has engaged Pirandello in one way or another for
-more than twenty years.
-
-I venture to insist upon this point as against those observers who have
-tried to see in the "Six Characters" an ironical satire of the
-commercial drama, as we know it today, mixed, more or less artificially,
-with a rather obvious philosophy of neo-idealism. No such mixture
-exists. The blend is organic. The object of Pirandello's bitter irony is
-not the stage-manager, nor the theatrical producer, nor even the
-dramatic critic: it is the dramatist; it is the artist; it is, in the
-end, life itself.
-
-I suppose the human soul presents no mysteries to those who have been
-thoroughly grounded in the science of Freud. But in spite of
-psycho-analysis a few Hamlets still survive. Pirandello is one of them.
-
-What are people really like? In the business of everyday life, nothing
-is commoner than the categorical judgment sweeping and assured in its
-affirmatives. But as we cut a little deeply into the living matter of
-the spirit, the problem becomes more complicated. Do we ever understand
-the whole motivation of an action--not in others only but even in
-ourselves?
-
-Oh, yes, there are people who _know_.... The State knows, with its laws
-and its procedures. And society knows, with its conventions. And
-individuals know, with their formulas for conduct often cannily applied
-with reference to interest.--The ironical element, as everyone has
-noted, is fundamental in Pirandello!
-
-Apart from works in his earlier manner (realistic pictures from Southern
-Italian life, including such gems as "Sicilian Limes"), Pirandello's
-most distinctive productions have dealt with this general theme. No one
-of them, indeed, exhausts it. And how could this be otherwise?
-Pirandello, approaching the sixties, to be sure, is nevertheless in
-spirit a man of the younger Italian generation, which, trained by Croce
-and Gentile, has "learned how to think." But however great his delight
-in playing with "actual idealism," he knows the difference between a
-drama and a philosophical dissertation. His plays are situations
-embodying conclusions, simple, or indeed "obvious" in their
-convincingness. They must be taken as a whole--if one would look for a
-full statement of Pirandello's "thought."
-
-A "thought," moreover, which may or may not invite us to profound
-reflection. Enough for the lover of the theatre is the fact that
-Pirandello derives the most interesting dramatic possibilities from it.
-Sometimes it is the "reality" which society sees brought into contrast
-with the reality which action proves (_Il piacere dell'onesta_). Again,
-it is the "reality" which a man sees in himself thwarted by the reality
-which actually controls (_"Ma non e una cosa seria"_). In "Right You
-Are" (_Cosi e, se vi pare_) we have a general satire of the "cocksure,"
-who, placed in the presence of reality and unreality, are unable to
-distinguish one from the other.
-
-In the "Six Characters" it is the turn of the artist. Can art--creative
-art, where the spirit would seem most autonomous--itself determine
-reality? No, because once "a character is born, he acquires such an
-independence, even of his own author, that he can be imagined by
-everybody in situations where the author never dreamed of placing him,
-and so acquires a meaning which the author never thought of giving him."
-In this lies the great originality of this very original play--the
-discovery (so Italian, when one thinks of it, and so novel, as one
-compares it with the traditional role of the "artist" in the European
-play) that the laborious effort of artistic creation is itself a
-dramatic theme--so unruly, so assertive, is this thing called "life"
-ever rising to harass and defeat anyone who would interpret,
-crystallize, devitalize it.
-
-And beyond the drama lies the poetry, a poetry of mysterious symbolism
-made up of terror, and rebellion, and pity, and human kindliness. Let us
-not miss the latter, especially, in the complex mood of all Pirandello's
-theatre.
-
- * * * * *
-
-The three plays of Pirandello, here offered in translations that do not
-hope to be adequate, are famous specimens of the "new" theatre in Italy.
-The term "new" is much contested, not only in Italy but abroad. In using
-the word here it is not necessary to claim that this young, impulsive,
-fascinatingly boisterous after-the-war Italy is doing things that no one
-else ever thought of doing. We remain on safe ground if we assert that
-Pirandello and his associates have broken the bounds set to the old
-fashioned "sentimental" Latin play.
-
-The motivations of the "old" theatre were largely ethical in character,
-developing spiritual crises from the conflict of impulses with a rigid
-framework of law and convention. Dramatic art was, so to speak, a
-department of geometry, dealing with this or that projection or
-modification of the triangle. Husbands tearing their hair as wives
-proved unfaithful; disappointed lovers pining in eternal fidelity to
-mates beyond their social sphere; cuckolds heroically sheathing the
-stiletto in deference to a higher law of respectability; widows sending
-second-hand aspirants to suicide that the sacrament of marriage might
-remain inviolate:--such were the themes.
-
-And there is no doubt, besides, that this "old" theatre produced works
-of great beauty and intenseness; since the will in conflict with impulse
-and triumphing over impulse always presents a subject entrancing in
-human interest and noble in moral implications.
-
-But the potentialities of drama are more numerous than the permutations
-of three. The "new" theatre in Italy is "new" in this discovery at
-least.
-
- * * * * *
-
-"'Henry IV.,'" an equally strong and original variation of the insanity
-motive, is the first of two plays by Pirandello dealing with a special
-aspect of the problem of reality and unreality. The second, not yet
-given to the public, is _Vestire gli ingnudi_ ("... And ye clothed
-me!"). In the former Pirandello studies a situation where an individual
-finds a world of unreality thrust upon him, voluntarily reassuming it
-later on, when tragedy springs from the deeper reality. In "And ye
-clothed me!" we have a girl who, to fill an empty life of no importance,
-creates a fiction for herself, only to find it torn violently from her
-and to be left in a naked reality that is, after all, so unreal.
-
-These two plays indicate the present tendency of Pirandello's rapid
-production--a tendency that promises even richer results as this
-interesting author delves more extensively into the mysteries of
-individual psychology.
-
-"'Henry IV.,'" meanwhile, is before us. It can speak for itself.
-
- * * * * *
-
-All of Pirandello's plays are built for acting, and only incidentally
-for reading. We make this observation with "Right You Are" especially in
-mind, since that play, above all, is a test for the actor. It is typical
-of Pirandello for its rapidity, its harshness and its violence--the
-skill with which the tense tableau is drawn out of pure dialectic, pure
-"conversation." Moreover, it states a fundamental preoccupation of
-Pirandello in peculiarly lucid and striking fashion. Perhaps a better
-rendering of the title _Cosi e (se vi pare)_ will occur to many. Ludwig
-Lewisohn (happily, I thought) suggested "As You Like It," no less. A
-possibility, quite in the spirit of Pirandello's title in general, would
-have been another Shakespearean reminiscence: "... and Thinking Makes It
-So." We have kept something approximating the literal, which would be:
-"So it is (if you think so)."
-
-The text of the "Six Characters" is that of the translation designated
-by the author and which was used in the sensational productions of the
-play given in London and New York.
-
-A.L.
-
-
-
-
-CONTENTS
-
-
-PREFATORY NOTE
-
-SIX CHARACTERS IN SEARCH OF AN AUTHOR--A COMEDY IN THE MAKING
-
-"HENRY IV."
-
-RIGHT YOU ARE (IF YOU THINK SO!)
-
-
-
-
-THREE PLAYS
-
-
-
-
-SIX CHARACTERS IN SEARCH OF AN AUTHOR
-
-(_Sei personaggi in cerca d'autore_)
-
-A COMEDY IN THE MAKING
-
-BY
-
-LUIGI PIRANDELLO
-
-TRANSLATED BY EDWARD STORER
-
-
-
- CHARACTERS OF THE COMEDY IN THE MAKING:
-
- THE FATHER. THE MOTHER. THE STEP-DAUGHTER.
- THE SON. THE BOY. THE CHILD. (_The last
- two do not speak_.) MADAME PACE.
-
-
- ACTORS OF THE COMPANY
-
- THE MANAGER. LEADING LADY. LEADING MAN.
- SECOND LADY. LEAD. L'INGENUE. JUVENILE
- LEAD. OTHER ACTORS AND ACTRESSES.
- PROPERTY MAN. PROMPTER. MACHINIST.
- MANAGER'S SECRETARY. DOOR-KEEPER.
- SCENE-SHIFTERS.
-
-
- DAYTIME. THE STAGE OF A THEATRE.
-
-
-
-SIX CHARACTERS IN SEARCH OF AN AUTHOR
-
-A COMEDY IN THE MAKING
-
-
-
- ACT I.
-
-
- _N.B. The Comedy is without acts or scenes. The performance
- is interrupted once, without the curtain being lowered, when
- the manager and the chief characters withdraw to arrange the
- scenario. A second interruption of the action takes place
- when, by mistake, the stage hands let the curtain down._
-
- _The spectators will find the curtain raised and the stage
- as it usually is during the day time. It will be half dark,
- and empty, so that from the beginning the public may have
- the impression of an impromptu performance._
-
- _Prompter's box and a small table and chair for the
- manager._
-
- _Two other small tables and several chairs scattered about
- as during rehearsals._
-
- _The actors and actresses of the company enter from the back
- of the stage:_
-
- _first one, then another, then two together: nine or ten in
- all. They are about to rehearse a Pirandello play_: Mixing
- It Up. _Some of the company move off towards their dressing
- rooms. The prompter who has the "book" under his arm, is
- waiting for the manager in order to begin the rehearsal._
-
- _The actors and actresses, some standing, some sitting, chat
- and smoke. One perhaps reads a paper; another cons his
- part._
-
- _Finally, the Manager enters and goes to the table prepared
- for him: His secretary brings him his mail, through which he
- glances. The prompter takes his seat, turns on a light, and
- opens the "book."_
-
-
- THE MANAGER (_throwing a letter down on the table_). I can't
- see (_to Property Man_). Let's have a little light, please!
-
- PROPERTY MAN. Yes sir, yes, at once (_a light comes down on
- to the stage_).
-
- THE MANAGER (_clapping his hands_). Come along! Come along!
- Second act of "Mixing it Up" (_sits down_).
-
- (_The actors and actresses go from the front of the stage to
- the wings, all except the three who are to begin the
- rehearsal_).
-
- THE PROMPTER (_reading the "book"_). "Leo Gala's house. A
- curious room serving as dining-room and study."
-
- THE MANAGER (_to Property Man_). Fix up the old red room.
-
- PROPERTY MAN (_noting it down_). Red set. All right!
-
- THE PROMPTER (_continuing to read from the "book"_). "Table
- already laid and writing desk with books and papers.
- Book-shelves. Exit rear to Leo's bedroom. Exit left to
- kitchen. Principal exit to right."
-
- THE MANAGER (_energetically_). Well, you understand: The
- principal exit over there; here, the kitchen. (_Turning to
- actor who is to play the part of Socrates_). You make your
- entrances and exits here. (_To Property Man_) The baize
- doors at the rear, and curtains.
-
- PROPERTY MAN (_noting it down_). Right oh!
-
- PROMPTER (_reading as before_). "When the curtain rises, Leo
- Gala, dressed in cook's cap and apron is busy beating an egg
- in a cup. Philip, also dressed as a cook, is beating another
- egg. Guido Venanzi is seated and listening."
-
- LEADING MAN (_to manager_). Excuse me, but must I absolutely
- wear a cook's cap?
-
- THE MANAGER (_annoyed_). I imagine so. It says so there
- anyway (_pointing to the "book"_).
-
- LEADING MAN. But it's ridiculous!
-
- THE MANAGER (_jumping up in a rage_). Ridiculous?
- Ridiculous? Is it my fault if France won't send us any more
- good comedies, and we are reduced to putting on Pirandello's
- works, where nobody understands anything, and where the
- author plays the fool with us all? (_The actors grin. The
- Manager goes to Leading Man and shouts_). Yes sir, you put
- on the cook's cap and beat eggs. Do you suppose that with
- all this egg-beating business you are on an ordinary stage?
- Get that out of your head. You represent the shell of the
- eggs you are beating! (_Laughter and comments among the
- actors_). Silence! and listen to my explanations, please!
- (_To Leading Man_): "The empty form of reason without the
- fullness of instinct, which is blind."--You stand for
- reason, your wife is instinct. It's a mixing up of the
- parts, according to which you who act your own part become
- the puppet of yourself. Do you understand?
-
- LEADING MAN. I'm hanged if I do.
-
- THE MANAGER. Neither do I. But let's get on with it. It's
- sure to be a glorious failure anyway. (_Confidentially_):
- But I say, please face three-quarters. Otherwise, what with
- the abstruseness of the dialogue, and the public that won't
- be able to hear you, the whole thing will go to hell. Come
- on! come on!
-
- PROMPTER. Pardon sir, may I get into my box? There's a bit
- of a draught.
-
- THE MANAGER. Yes, yes, of course!
-
-
- _At this point, the door-keeper has entered from the stage
- door and advances towards the manager's table, taking off
- his braided cap. During this manoeuvre, the Six Characters
- enter, and stop by the door at back of stage, so that when
- the door-keeper is about to announce their coming to the
- Manager, they are already on the stage. A tenuous light
- surrounds them, almost as if irradiated by them--the faint
- breath of their fantastic reality._
-
- _This light will disappear when they come forward towards
- the actors. They preserve, however, something of the dream
- lightness in which they seem almost suspended; but this does
- not detract from the essential reality of their forms and
- expressions._
-
- _He who is known as_ THE FATHER _is a man of about_ 50:
- _hair, reddish in colour, thin at the temples; he is not
- bald, however; thick moustaches, falling over his still
- fresh mouth, which often opens in an empty and uncertain
- smile. He is fattish, pale; with an especially wide
- forehead. He has blue, oval-shaped eyes, very clear and
- piercing. Wears light trousers and a dark jacket. He is
- alternatively mellifluous and violent in his manner._
-
- THE MOTHER _seems crushed and terrified as if by an
- intolerable weight of shame and abasement. She is dressed in
- modest black and wears a thick widow's veil of crepe. When
- she lifts this, she reveals a wax-like face. She always
- keeps her eyes downcast._
-
- THE STEP-DAUGHTER, _is dashing, almost impudent, beautiful.
- She wears mourning too, but with great elegance. She shows
- contempt for the timid half-frightened manner of the
- wretched_ BOY (14 _years old, and also dressed in black_);
- on the other hand, she displays a lively tenderness for her
- _little sister_, THE CHILD _(about four), who is dressed in
- white, with a black silk sash at the waist_.
-
- THE SON (22) _tall, severe in his attitude of contempt for_
- THE FATHER, _supercilious and indifferent to the_ MOTHER.
- _He looks as if he had come on the stage against his will_.
-
-
- DOOR-KEEPER (_cap in hand_). Excuse me, sir....
-
- THE MANAGER (_rudely_). Eh? What is it?
-
- DOOR-KEEPER (_timidly_). These people are asking for you,
- sir.
-
- THE MANAGER (_furious_). I am rehearsing, and you know
- perfectly well no one's allowed to come in during
- rehearsals! (_Turning to the Characters_): Who are you,
- please? What do you want?
-
- THE FATHER (_coming forward a little, followed by the others
- who seem embarrassed_). As a matter of fact ... we have come
- here in search of an author....
-
- THE MANAGER (_half angry, half amazed_). An author? What
- author?
-
- THE FATHER. Any author, sir.
-
- THE MANAGER. But there's no author here. We are not
- rehearsing a new piece.
-
- THE STEP-DAUGHTER (_vivaciously_). So much the better, so
- much the better! We can be your new piece.
-
- AN ACTOR (_coming forward from the others_). Oh, do you hear
- that?
-
- THE FATHER (_to Step-Daughter_). Yes, but if the author
- isn't here ... (_To Manager_) ... unless you would be
- willing....
-
- THE MANAGER. You are trying to be funny.
-
- THE FATHER. No, for Heaven's sake, what are you saying? We
- bring you a drama, sir.
-
- THE STEP-DAUGHTER. We may be your fortune.
-
- THE MANAGER. Will you oblige me by going away? We haven't
- time to waste with mad people.
-
- THE FATHER (_mellifluously_). Oh sir, you know well that
- life is full of infinite absurdities, which, strangely
- enough, do not even need to appear plausible, since they are
- true.
-
- THE MANAGER. What the devil is he talking about?
-
- THE FATHER. I say that to reverse the ordinary process may
- well be considered a madness: that is, to create credible
- situations, in order that they may appear true. But permit
- me to observe that if this be madness, it is the sole
- _raison d'etre_ of your profession, gentlemen. (_The actors
- look hurt and perplexed_).
-
- THE MANAGER (_getting up and looking at him_). So our
- profession seems to you one worthy of madmen then?
-
- THE FATHER. Well, to make seem true that which isn't true
- ... without any need ... for a joke as it were.... Isn't
- that your mission, gentlemen: to give life to fantastic
- characters on the stage?
-
- THE MANAGER (_interpreting the rising anger of the
- Company_). But I would beg you to believe, my dear sir, that
- the profession of the comedian is a noble one. If today, as
- things go, the playwrights give us stupid comedies to play
- and puppets to represent instead of men, remember we are
- proud to have given life to immortal works here on these
- very boards! (_The actors, satisfied, applaud their
- Manager_).
-
- THE FATHER (_interrupting furiously_). Exactly, perfectly,
- to living beings more alive than those who breathe and wear
- clothes: beings less real perhaps, but truer! I agree with
- you entirely. (_The actors look at one another in
- amazement_).
-
- THE MANAGER. But what do you mean? Before, you said....
-
- THE FATHER. No, excuse me, I meant it for you, sir, who were
- crying out that you had no time to lose with madmen, while
- no one better than yourself knows that nature uses the
- instrument of human fantasy in order to pursue her high
- creative purpose.
-
- THE MANAGER. Very well,--but where does all this take us?
-
- THE FATHER. Nowhere! It is merely to show you that one is
- born to life in many forms, in many shapes, as tree, or as
- stone, as water, as butterfly, or as woman. So one may also
- be born a character in a play.
-
- THE MANAGER (_with feigned comic dismay_). So you and these
- other friends of yours have been born characters?
-
- THE FATHER. Exactly, and alive as you see! (_Manager and
- actors burst out laughing_).
-
- THE FATHER (_hurt_). I am sorry you laugh, because we carry
- in us a drama, as you can guess from this woman here veiled
- in black.
-
- THE MANAGER (_losing patience at last and almost
- indignant_). Oh, chuck it! Get away please! Clear out of
- here! (_to Property Man_). For Heaven's sake, turn them out!
-
- THE FATHER (_resisting_). No, no, look here, we....
-
- THE MANAGER (_roaring_). We come here to work, you know.
-
- LEADING ACTOR. One cannot let oneself be made such a fool
- of.
-
- THE FATHER (_determined, coming forward_). I marvel at your
- incredulity, gentlemen. Are you not accustomed to see the
- characters created by an author spring to life in yourselves
- and face each other? Just because there is no "book"
- (_pointing to the Prompter's box_) which contains us, you
- refuse to believe....
-
- THE STEP-DAUGHTER (_advances towards Manager, smiling and
- coquettish_). Believe me, we are really six most interesting
- characters, sir; side-tracked however.
-
- THE FATHER. Yes, that is the word! (_To Manager all at
- once_): In the sense, that is, that the author who created
- us alive no longer wished, or was no longer able, materially
- to put us into a work of art. And this was a real crime,
- sir; because he who has had the luck to be born a character
- can laugh even at death. He cannot die. The man, the writer,
- the instrument of the creation will die, but his creation
- does not die. And to live for ever, it does not need to have
- extraordinary gifts or to be able to work wonders. Who was
- Sancho Panza? Who was Don Abbondio? Yet they live eternally
- because--live germs as they were--they had the fortune to
- find a fecundating matrix, a fantasy which could raise and
- nourish them: make them live for ever!
-
- THE MANAGER. That is quite all right. But what do you want
- here, all of you?
-
- THE FATHER. We want to live.
-
- THE MANAGER (_ironically_). For Eternity?
-
- THE FATHER. No, sir, only for a moment ... in you.
-
- AN ACTOR. Just listen to him!
-
- LEADING LADY. They want to live, in us...!
-
- JUVENILE LEAD (_pointing to the Step-Daughter_). I've no
- objection, as far as that one is concerned!
-
- THE FATHER. Look here! look here! The comedy has to be made.
- (_To the Manager_): But if you and your actors are willing,
- we can soon concert it among ourselves.
-
- THE MANAGER (_annoyed_). But what do you want to concert? We
- don't go in for concerts here. Here we play dramas and
- comedies!
-
- THE FATHER. Exactly! That is just why we have come to you.
-
- THE MANAGER. And where is the "book"?
-
- THE FATHER. It is in us! (_The actors laugh_). The drama is
- in us, and we are the drama. We are impatient to play it.
- Our inner passion drives us on to this.
-
- THE STEP-DAUGHTER (_disdainful, alluring, treacherous, full
- of impudence_). My passion, sir! Ah, if you only knew! My
- passion for him! (_Points to the Father and makes a pretence
- of embracing him. Then she breaks out into a loud laugh_).
-
- THE FATHER (_angrily_). Behave yourself! And please don't
- laugh in that fashion.
-
- THE STEP-DAUGHTER. With your permission, gentlemen, I, who
- am a two months' orphan, will show you how I can dance and
- sing.
-
- (_Sings and then dances_). Prenez garde a Tchou-Thin-Tchou.
-
- Les chinois sont un peuple malin,
- De Shangai a Pekin,
- Ils ont mis des ecriteux partout:
- Prenez garde a Tchou-Thin-Tchou.
-
- ACTORS and ACTRESSES. Bravo! Well done! Tip-top!
-
- THE MANAGER. Silence! This isn't a cafe concert, you know!
- (_Turning to the Father in consternation_): Is she mad?
-
- THE FATHER. Mad? No, she's worse than mad.
-
- THE STEP-DAUGHTER (_to Manager_). Worse? Worse? Listen!
- Stage this drama for us at once! Then you will see that at a
- certain moment I ... when this little darling here ...
- (_Takes the Child by the hand and leads her to the
- Manager_): Isn't she a dear? (_Takes her up and kisses
- her_). Darling! Darling! (_Puts her down again and adds
- feelingly_): Well, when God suddenly takes this dear little
- child away from that poor mother there; and this imbecile
- here (_seizing hold of the Boy roughly and pushing him
- forward_) does the stupidest things, like the fool he is,
- you will see me run away. Yes, gentleman, I shall be off.
- But the moment hasn't arrived yet. After what has taken
- place between him and me (_indicates the Father with a
- horrible wink_), I can't remain any longer in this society,
- to have to witness the anguish of this mother here for that
- fool.... (_indicates the Son_). Look at him! Look at him!
- See how indifferent, how frigid he is, because he is the
- legitimate son. He despises me, despises him (_pointing to
- the Boy_), despises this baby here; because ... we are
- bastards (_goes to the Mother and embraces her_). And he
- doesn't want to recognize her as his mother--she who is the
- common mother of us all. He looks down upon her as if she
- were only the mother of us three bastards. Wretch! (_She
- says all this very rapidly, excitedly. At the word
- "bastards" she raises her voice, and almost spits out the
- final "Wretch!"_).
-
- THE MOTHER (_to the Manager, in anguish_). In the name of
- these two little children, I beg you.... (_She grows faint
- and is about to fall_). Oh God!
-
- THE FATHER (_coming forward to support her as do some of the
- actors_). Quick a chair, a chair for this poor widow!
-
- THE ACTORS. Is it true? Has she really fainted?
-
- THE MANAGER. Quick, a chair! Here!
-
- (_One of the actors brings a chair, the others proffer
- assistance. The Mother tries to prevent the Father from
- lifting the veil which covers her face_).
-
- THE FATHER. Look at her! Look at her!
-
- THE MOTHER. No, no; stop it please!
-
- THE FATHER (_raising her veil_). Let them see you!
-
- THE MOTHER (_rising and covering her face with her hands, in
- desperation_). I beg you, sir, to prevent this man from
- carrying out his plan which is loathsome to me.
-
- THE MANAGER (_dumbfounded_). I don't understand at all. What
- is the situation? Is this lady your wife? (_to the Father_).
-
- THE FATHER. Yes, gentlemen: my wife!
-
- THE MANAGER. But how can she be a widow if you are alive?
- (_The actors find relief for their astonishment in a loud
- laugh_).
-
- THE FATHER. Don't laugh! Don't laugh like that, for Heaven's
- sake. Her drama lies just here in this: she has had a lover,
- a man who ought to be here.
-
- THE MOTHER (_with a cry_). No! No!
-
- THE STEP-DAUGHTER. Fortunately for her, he is dead. Two
- months ago as I said. We are in mourning, as you see.
-
- THE FATHER. He isn't here you see, not because he is dead.
- He isn't here--look at her a moment and you will
- understand--because her drama isn't a drama of the love of
- two men for whom she was incapable of feeling anything
- except possibly a little gratitude--gratitude not for me but
- for the other. She isn't a woman, she is a mother, and her
- drama--powerful sir, I assure you--lies, as a matter of
- fact, all in these four children she has had by two men.
-
- THE MOTHER. I had them? Have you got the courage to say that
- I wanted them? (_To the company_). It was his doing. It was
- he who gave me that other man, who forced me to go away with
- him.
-
- THE STEP-DAUGHTER. It isn't true.
-
- THE MOTHER (_startled_). Not true, isn't it?
-
- THE STEP-DAUGHTER. No, it isn't true, it just isn't true.
-
- THE MOTHER. And what can you know about it?
-
- THE STEP-DAUGHTER. It isn't true. Don't believe it. (_To
- Manager_). Do you know why she says so? For that fellow
- there (_indicates the Son_). She tortures herself, destroys
- herself on account of the neglect of that son there; and she
- wants him to believe that if she abandoned him when he was
- only two years old, it was because he (_indicates the
- Father_) made her do so.
-
- THE MOTHER (_vigorously_). He forced me to it, and I call
- God to witness it (_to the Manager_). Ask him (_indicates
- husband_) if it isn't true. Let him speak. You (_to
- daughter_) are not in a position to know anything about it.
-
- THE STEP-DAUGHTER. I know you lived in peace and happiness
- with my father while he lived. Can you deny it?
-
- THE MOTHER. No, I don't deny it....
-
- THE STEP-DAUGHTER. He was always full of affection and
- kindness for you (_to the Boy, angrily_). It's true, isn't
- it? Tell them! Why don't you speak, you little fool?
-
- THE MOTHER. Leave the poor boy alone. Why do you want to
- make me appear ungrateful, daughter? I don't want to offend
- your father. I have answered him that I didn't abandon my
- house and my son through any fault of mine, nor from any
- wilful passion.
-
- THE FATHER. It is true. It was my doing.
-
- LEADING MAN (_to the Company_). What a spectacle!
-
- LEADING LADY. We are the audience this time.
-
- JUVENILE LEAD. For once, in a way.
-
- THE MANAGER (_beginning to get really interested_). Let's
- hear them out. Listen!
-
- THE SON. Oh yes, you're going to hear a fine bit now. He
- will talk to you of the Demon of Experiment.
-
- THE FATHER. You are a cynical imbecile. I've told you so
- already a hundred times (_to the Manager_). He tries to make
- fun of me on account of this expression which I have found
- to excuse myself with.
-
- THE SON (_with disgust_). Yes, phrases! phrases!
-
- THE FATHER. Phrases! Isn't everyone consoled when faced with
- a trouble or fact he doesn't understand, by a word, some
- simple word, which tells us nothing and yet calms us?
-
- THE STEP-DAUGHTER. Even in the case of remorse. In fact,
- especially then.
-
- THE FATHER. Remorse? No, that isn't true. I've done more
- than use words to quieten the remorse in me.
-
- THE STEP-DAUGHTER. Yes, there was a bit of money too. Yes,
- yes, a bit of money. There were the hundred lire he was
- about to offer me in payment, gentlemen.... (_sensation of
- horror among the actors_).
-
- THE SON (_to the Step-Daughter_). This is vile.
-
- THE STEP-DAUGHTER. Vile? There they were in a pale blue
- envelope on a little mahogany table in the back of Madame
- Pace's shop. You know Madame Pace--one of those ladies who
- attract poor girls of good family into their ateliers, under
- the pretext of their selling _robes et manteaux_.
-
- THE SON. And he thinks he has bought the right to tyrannise
- over us all with those hundred lire he was going to pay; but
- which, fortunately--note this, gentlemen--he had no chance
- of paying.
-
- THE STEP-DAUGHTER. It was a near thing, though, you know!
- (_laughs ironically_).
-
- THE MOTHER (_protesting_.) Shame, my daughter, shame!
-
- THE STEP-DAUGHTER. Shame indeed! This is my revenge! I am
- dying to live that scene.... The room ... I see it.... Here
- is the window with the mantles exposed, there the divan, the
- looking-glass, a screen, there in front of the window the
- little mahogany table with the blue envelope containing one
- hundred lire. I see it. I see it. I could take hold of
- it.... But you, gentlemen, you ought to turn your backs now:
- I am almost nude, you know. But I don't blush: I leave that
- to him (_indicating Father_).
-
- THE MANAGER. I don't understand this at all.
-
- THE FATHER. Naturally enough. I would ask you, sir, to
- exercise your authority a little here, and let me speak
- before you believe all she is trying to blame me with. Let
- me explain.
-
- THE STEP-DAUGHTER. Ah yes, explain it in your own way.
-
- THE FATHER. But don't you see that the whole trouble lies
- here. In words, words. Each one of us has within him a whole
- world of things, each man of us his own special world. And
- how can we ever come to an understanding if I put in the
- words I utter the sense and value of things as I see them;
- while you who listen to me must inevitably translate them
- according to the conception of things each one of you has
- within himself. We think we understand each other, but we
- never really do! Look here! This woman (_indicating the
- Mother_) takes all my pity for her as a specially ferocious
- form of cruelty.
-
- THE MOTHER. But you drove me away.
-
- THE FATHER. Do you hear her? I drove her away! She believes
- I really sent her away.
-
- THE MOTHER. You know how to talk, and I don't; but, believe
- me sir, (_to Manager_) after he had married me ... who knows
- why? ... I was a poor insignificant woman....
-
- THE FATHER. But, good Heavens! it was just for your humility
- that I married you. I loved this simplicity in you (_He
- stops when he sees she makes signs to contradict him, opens
- his arms wide in sign of desperation, seeing how hopeless it
- is to make himself understood_). You see she denies it. Her
- mental deafness, believe me, is phenomenal, the limit
- (_touches his forehead_): deaf, deaf, mentally deaf! She has
- plenty of feeling. Oh yes, a good heart for the children;
- but the brain--deaf, to the point of desperation--!
-
- THE STEP-DAUGHTER. Yes, but ask him how his intelligence has
- helped us.
-
- THE FATHER. If we could see all the evil that may spring
- from good, what should we do? (_At this point the Leading
- Lady who is biting her lips with rage at seeing the Leading
- Man flirting with the Step-Daughter, comes forward and says
- to the Manager_).
-
- LEADING LADY. Excuse me, but are we going to rehearse today?
-
- MANAGER. Of course, of course; but let's hear them out.
-
- JUVENILE LEAD. This is something quite new.
-
- L'INGENUE. Most interesting!
-
- LEADING LADY. Yes, for the people who like that kind of
- thing (_casts a glance at Leading Man_).
-
- THE MANAGER (_to Father_.) You must please explain yourself
- quite clearly (_sits down_).
-
- THE FATHER. Very well then: listen! I had in my service a
- poor man, a clerk, a secretary of mine, full of devotion,
- who became friends with her (_indicating the Mother_). They
- understood one another, were kindred souls in fact, without,
- however, the least suspicion of any evil existing. They were
- incapable even of thinking of it.
-
- THE STEP-DAUGHTER. So he thought of it--for them!
-
- THE FATHER. That's not true. I meant to do good to them--and
- to myself, I confess, at the same time. Things had come to
- the point that I could not say a word to either of them
- without their making a mute appeal, one to the other, with
- their eyes. I could see them silently asking each other how
- I was to be kept in countenance, how I was to be kept quiet.
- And this, believe me, was just about enough of itself to
- keep me in a constant rage, to exasperate me beyond measure.
-
- THE MANAGER. And why didn't you send him away then--this
- secretary of yours?
-
- THE FATHER. Precisely what I did, sir. And then I had to
- watch this poor woman drifting forlornly about the house
- like an animal without a master, like an animal one has
- taken in out of pity.
-
- THE MOTHER. Ah yes...!
-
- THE FATHER (_suddenly turning to the Mother_). It's true
- about the son anyway, isn't it?
-
- THE MOTHER. He took my son away from me first of all.
-
- THE FATHER. But not from cruelty. I did it so that he should
- grow up healthy and strong by living in the country.
-
- THE STEP-DAUGHTER (_pointing to him ironically_). As one can
- see.
-
- THE FATHER (_quickly_). Is it my fault if he has grown up
- like this? I sent him to a wet nurse in the country, a
- peasant, as _she_ did not seem to me strong enough, though
- she is of humble origin. That was, anyway, the reason I
- married her. Unpleasant all this maybe, but how can it be
- helped? My mistake possibly, but there we are! All my life I
- have had these confounded aspirations towards a certain
- moral sanity. (_At this point the Step-Daughter bursts out
- into a noisy laugh_). Oh, stop, it! Stop it! I can't stand
- it.
-
- THE MANAGER. Yes, please stop it, for Heaven's sake.
-
- THE STEP-DAUGHTER. But imagine moral sanity from him, if you
- please--the client of certain ateliers like that of Madame
- Pace!
-
- THE FATHER. Fool! That is the proof that I am a man! This
- seeming contradiction, gentlemen, is the strongest proof
- that I stand here a live man before you. Why, it is just for
- this very incongruity in my nature that I have had to suffer
- what I have. I could not live by the side of that woman
- (_indicating the Mother_) any longer; but not so much for
- the boredom she inspired me with as for the pity I felt for
- her.
-
- THE MOTHER. And so he turned me out--.
-
- THE FATHER. --well provided for! Yes, I sent her to that
- man, gentlemen ... to let her go free of me.
-
- THE MOTHER. And to free himself.
-
- THE FATHER. Yes, I admit it. It was also a liberation for
- me. But great evil has come of it. I meant well when I did
- it; and I did it more for her sake than mine. I swear it
- (_crosses his arms on his chest; then turns suddenly to the
- Mother_). Did I ever lose sight of you until that other man
- carried you off to another town, like the angry fool he was?
- And on account of my pure interest in you ... my pure
- interest, I repeat, that had no base motive in it ... I
- watched with the tenderest concern the new family that grew
- up around her. She can bear witness to this (_points to the
- Step-Daughter_).
-
- THE STEP-DAUGHTER. Oh yes, that's true enough. When I was a
- kiddie, so so high, you know, with plaits over my shoulders
- and knickers longer than my skirts, I used to see him
- waiting outside the school for me to come out. He came to
- see how I was growing up.
-
- THE FATHER. This is infamous, shameful!
-
- THE STEP-DAUGHTER. No, why?
-
- THE FATHER. Infamous! infamous! (_Then excitedly to Manager
- explaining_). After she (_indicating Mother_) went away, my
- house seemed suddenly empty. She was my incubus, but she
- filled my house. I was like a dazed fly alone in the empty
- rooms. This boy here (_indicating the Son_) was educated
- away from home, and when he came back, he seemed to me to be
- no more mine. With no mother to stand between him and me, he
- grew up entirely for himself, on his own, apart, with no tie
- of intellect or affection binding him to me. And
- then--strange but true--I was driven, by curiosity at first
- and then by some tender sentiment, towards her family, which
- had come into being through my will. The thought of her
- began gradually to fill up the emptiness I felt all around
- me. I wanted to know if she were happy in living out the
- simple daily duties of life. I wanted to think of her as
- fortunate and happy because far away from the complicated
- torments of my spirit. And so, to have proof of this, I used
- to watch that child coming out of school.
-
- THE STEP-DAUGHTER. Yes, yes. True. He used to follow me in
- the street and smiled at me, waved his hand, like this. I
- would look at him with interest, wondering who he might be.
- I told my mother, who guessed at once (_the Mother agrees
- with a nod_). Then she didn't want to send me to school for
- some days; and when I finally went back, there he was
- again--looking so ridiculous--with a paper parcel in his
- hands. He came close to me, caressed me, and drew out a fine
- straw hat from the parcel, with a bouquet of flowers--all
- for me!
-
- THE MANAGER. A bit discursive this, you know!
-
- THE SON (_contemptuously_). Literature! Literature!
-
- THE FATHER. Literature indeed! This is life, this is
- passion!
-
- THE MANAGER. It may be, but it won't act.
-
- THE FATHER. I agree. This is only the part leading up. I
- don't suggest this should be staged. She (_pointing to the
- Step-Daughter_), as you see, is no longer the flapper with
- plaits down her back--.
-
- THE STEP-DAUGHTER. --and the knickers showing below the
- skirt!
-
- THE FATHER. The drama is coming now, sir; something new,
- complex, most interesting.
-
- THE STEP-DAUGHTER. As soon as my father died....
-
- THE FATHER. --there was absolute misery for them. They came
- back here, unknown to me. Through her stupidity (_pointing
- to the Mother_)! It is true she can barely write her own
- name; but she could anyhow have got her daughter to write to
- me that they were in need....
-
- THE MOTHER. And how was I to divine all this sentiment in
- him?
-
- THE FATHER. That is exactly your mistake, never to have
- guessed any of my sentiments.
-
- THE MOTHER. After so many years apart, and all that had
- happened....
-
- THE FATHER. Was it my fault if that fellow carried you away?
- It happened quite suddenly; for after he had obtained some
- job or other, I could find no trace of them; and so, not
- unnaturally, my interest in them dwindled. But the drama
- culminated unforeseen and violent on their return, when I
- was impelled by my miserable flesh that still lives.... Ah!
- what misery, what wretchedness is that of the man who is
- alone and disdains debasing _liaisons_! Not old enough to do
- without women, and not young enough to go and look for one
- without shame. Misery? It's worse than misery; it's a
- horror; for no woman can any longer give him love; and when
- a man feels this ... One ought to do without, you say? Yes,
- yes, I know. Each of us when he appears before his fellows
- is clothed in a certain dignity. But every man knows what
- unconfessable things pass within the secrecy of his own
- heart. One gives way to the temptation, only to rise from it
- again, afterwards, with a great eagerness to reestablish
- one's dignity, as if it were a tomb-stone to place on the
- grave of one's shame, and a monument to hide and sign the
- memory of our weaknesses. Everybody's in the same case. Some
- folks haven't the courage to say certain things, that's all!
-
- THE STEP-DAUGHTER. All appear to have the courage to do them
- though.
-
- THE FATHER. Yes, but in secret. Therefore, you want more
- courage to say these things. Let a man but speak these
- things out, and folks at once label him a cynic. But it
- isn't true. He is like all the others, better indeed,
- because he isn't afraid to reveal with the light of the
- intelligence the red shame of human bestiality on which most
- men close their eyes so as not to see it.
-
- Woman--for example, look at her case! She turns tantalizing
- inviting glances on you. You seize her. No sooner does she
- feel herself in your grasp than she closes her eyes. It is
- the sign of her mission, the sign by which she says to man:
- "Blind yourself, for I am blind."
-
- THE STEP-DAUGHTER. Sometimes she can close them no more:
- when she no longer feels the need of hiding her shame to
- herself, but dry-eyed and dispassionately, sees only that of
- the man who has blinded himself without love. Oh, all these
- intellectual complications make me sick, disgust me--all
- this philosophy that uncovers the beast in man, and then
- seeks to save him, excuse him ... I can't stand it, sir.
- When a man seeks to "simplify" life bestially, throwing
- aside every relic of humanity, every chaste aspiration,
- every pure feeling, all sense of ideality, duty, modesty,
- shame ... then nothing is more revolting and nauseous than a
- certain kind of remorse--crocodiles' tears, that's what it
- is.
-
- THE MANAGER. Let's come to the point. This is only
- discussion.
-
- THE FATHER. Very good, sir! But a fact is like a sack which
- won't stand up when it is empty. In order that it may stand
- up, one has to put into it the reason and sentiment which
- have caused it to exist. I couldn't possibly know that after
- the death of that man, they had decided to return here, that
- they were in misery, and that she (_pointing to the Mother_)
- had gone to work as a modiste, and at a shop of the type of
- that of Madame Pace.
-
- THE STEP-DAUGHTER. A real high-class modiste, you must know,
- gentlemen. In appearance, she works for the leaders of the
- best society; but she arranges matters so that these elegant
- ladies serve her purpose ... without prejudice to other
- ladies who are ... well ... only so so.
-
- THE MOTHER. You will believe me, gentlemen, that it never
- entered my mind that the old hag offered me work because she
- had her eye on my daughter.
-
- THE STEP-DAUGHTER. Poor mamma! Do you know, sir, what that
- woman did when I brought her back the work my mother had
- finished? She would point out to me that I had torn one of
- my frocks, and she would give it back to my mother to mend.
- It was I who paid for it, always I; while this poor creature
- here believed she was sacrificing herself for me and these
- two children here, sitting up at night sewing Madame Pace's
- robes.
-
- THE MANAGER. And one day you met there....
-
- THE STEP-DAUGHTER. Him, him. Yes sir, an old client. There's
- a scene for you to play! Superb!
-
- THE FATHER. She, the Mother arrived just then....
-
- THE STEP-DAUGHTER (_treacherously_). Almost in time!
-
- THE FATHER (_crying out_). No, in time! in time! Fortunately
- I recognized her ... in time. And I took them back home with
- me to my house. You can imagine now her position and mine:
- she, as you see her; and I who cannot look her in the face.
-
- THE STEP-DAUGHTER. Absurd! How can I possibly be
- expected--after that--to be a modest young miss, a fit
- person to go with his confounded aspirations for "a solid
- moral sanity"?
-
- THE FATHER. For the drama lies all in this--in the
- conscience that I have, that each one of us has. We believe
- this conscience to be a single thing, but it is many-sided.
- There is one for this person, and another for that. Diverse
- consciences. So we have this illusion of being one person
- for all, of having a personality that is unique in all our
- acts. But it isn't true. We perceive this when, tragically
- perhaps, in something we do, we are as it were, suspended,
- caught up in the air on a kind of hook. Then we perceive
- that all of us was not in that act, and that it would be an
- atrocious injustice to judge us by that action alone, as if
- all our existence were summed up in that one deed. Now do
- you understand the perfidy of this girl? She surprised me in
- a place, where she ought not to have known me, just as I
- could not exist for her; and she now seeks to attach to me a
- reality such as I could never suppose I should have to
- assume for her in a shameful and fleeting moment of my life.
- I feel this above all else. And the drama, you will see,
- acquires a tremendous value from this point. Then there is
- the position of the others ... his.... (_indicating the
- Son_).
-
- THE SON (_shrugging his shoulders scornfully_). Leave me
- alone! I don't come into this.
-
- THE FATHER. What? You don't come into this?
-
- THE SON. I've got nothing to do with it, and don't want to
- have; because you know well enough I wasn't made to be mixed
- up in all this with the rest of you.
-
- THE STEP-DAUGHTER. We are only vulgar folk! He is the fine
- gentleman. You may have noticed, Mr. Manager, that I fix him
- now and again with a look of scorn while he lowers his
- eyes--for he knows the evil he has done me.
-
- THE SON (_scarcely looking at her_). I?
-
- THE STEP-DAUGHTER. You! you! I owe my life on the streets to
- you. Did you or did you not deny us, with your behaviour, I
- won't say the intimacy of home, but even that mere
- hospitality which makes guests feel at their ease? We were
- intruders who had come to disturb the kingdom of your
- legitimacy. I should like to have you witness, Mr. Manager,
- certain scenes between him and me. He says I have tyrannized
- over everyone. But it was just his behaviour which made me
- insist on the reason for which I had come into the
- house,--this reason he calls "vile"--into his house, with my
- mother who is his mother too. And I came as mistress of the
- house.
-
- THE SON. It's easy for them to put me always in the wrong.
- But imagine, gentlemen, the position of a son, whose fate it
- is to see arrive one day at his home a young woman of
- impudent bearing, a young woman who inquires for his>
- father, with whom who knows what business she has. This
- young man has then to witness her return bolder than ever,
- accompanied by that child there. He is obliged to watch her
- treat his father in an equivocal and confidential manner.
- She asks money of him in a way that lets one suppose he must
- give it her, _must_, do you understand, because he has every
- obligation to do so.
-
- THE FATHER. But I have, as a matter of fact, this
- obligation. I owe it to your mother.
-
- THE SON. How should I know? When had I ever seen or heard of
- her? One day there arrive with her (_indicating
- Step-Daughter_) that lad and this baby here. I am told:
- "This is _your_ mother too, you know." I divine from her
- manner (_indicating Step-Daughter again_) why it is they
- have come home. I had rather not say what I feel and think
- about it. I shouldn't even care to confess to myself. No
- action can therefore be hoped for from me in this affair.
- Believe me, Mr. Manager, I am an "unrealized" character,
- dramatically speaking; and I find myself not at all at ease
- in their company. Leave me out of it, I beg you.
-
- THE FATHER. What? It is just because you are so that....
-
- THE SON. How do you know what I am like? When did you ever
- bother your head about me?
-
- THE FATHER. I admit it. I admit it. But isn't that a
- situation in itself? This aloofness of yours which is so
- cruel to me and to your mother, who returns home and sees
- you almost for the first time grown up, who doesn't
- recognize you but knows you are her son.... (_pointing out
- the Mother to the Manager_). See, she's crying!
-
- THE STEP-DAUGHTER (_angrily, stamping her foot_). Like a
- fool!
-
- THE FATHER (_indicating Step-Daughter_). She can't stand him
- you know. (_Then referring again to the Son_): He says he
- doesn't come into the affair, whereas he is really the hinge
- of the whole action. Look at that lad who is always clinging
- to his mother, frightened and humiliated. It is on account
- of this fellow here. Possibly his situation is the most
- painful of all. He feels himself a stranger more than the
- others. The poor little chap feels mortified, humiliated at
- being brought into a home out of charity as it were. (_In
- confidence_)--: He is the image of his father. Hardly talks
- at all. Humble and quiet.
-
- THE MANAGER. Oh, we'll cut him out. You've no notion what a
- nuisance boys are on the stage....
-
- THE FATHER. He disappears soon, you know. And the baby too.
- She is the first to vanish from the scene. The drama
- consists finally in this: when that mother re-enters my
- house, her family born outside of it, and shall we say
- superimposed on the original, ends with the death of the
- little girl, the tragedy of the boy and the flight of the
- elder daughter. It cannot go on, because it is foreign to
- its surroundings. So after much torment, we three remain: I,
- the mother, that son. Then, owing to the disappearance of
- that extraneous family, we too find ourselves strange to one
- another. We find we are living in an atmosphere of mortal
- desolation which is the revenge, as he (_indicating Son_)
- scornfully said of the Demon of Experiment, that
- unfortunately hides in me. Thus, sir, you see when faith is
- lacking, it becomes impossible to create certain states of
- happiness, for we lack the necessary humility.
- Vaingloriously, we try to substitute ourselves for this
- faith, creating thus for the rest of the world a reality
- which we believe after their fashion, while, actually, it
- doesn't exist. For each one of us has his own reality to be
- respected before God, even when it is harmful to one's very
- self.
-
- THE MANAGER. There is something in what you say. I assure
- you all this interests me very much. I begin to think
- there's the stuff for a drama in all this, and not a bad
- drama either.
-
- THE STEP-DAUGHTER (_coming forward_). When you've got a
- character like me.
-
- THE FATHER (_shutting her up, all excited to learn the
- decision of the Manager_). You be quiet!
-
- THE MANAGER (_reflecting, heedless of interruption_). It's
- new ... hem ... yes....
-
- THE FATHER. Absolutely new!
-
- THE MANAGER. You've got a nerve though, I must say, to come
- here and fling it at me like this....
-
- THE FATHER. You will understand, sir, born as we are for the
- stage....
-
- THE MANAGER. Are you amateur actors then?
-
- THE FATHER. No. I say born for the stage, because....
-
- THE MANAGER. Oh, nonsense. You're an old hand, you know.
-
- THE FATHER. No sir, no. We act that role for which we have
- been cast, that role which we are given in life. And in my
- own case, passion itself, as usually happens, becomes a
- trifle theatrical when it is exalted.
-
- THE MANAGER. Well, well, that will do. But you see, without
- an author ... I could give you the address of an author if
- you like....
-
- THE FATHER. No, no. Look here! You must be the author.
-
- THE MANAGER. I? What are you talking about?
-
- THE FATHER. Yes, you, you! Why not?
-
- THE MANAGER. Because I have never been an author: that's
- why.
-
- THE FATHER. Then why not turn author now? Everybody does it.
- You don't want any special qualities. Your task is made much
- easier by the fact that we are all here alive before you....
-
- THE MANAGER. It won't do.
-
- THE FATHER. What? When you see us live our drama....
-
- THE MANAGER. Yes, that's all right. But you want someone to
- write it.
-
- THE FATHER. No, no. Someone to take it down, possibly, while
- we play it, scene by scene! It will be enough to sketch it
- out at first, and then try it over.
-
- THE MANAGER. Well ... I am almost tempted. It's a bit of an
- idea. One might have a shot at it.
-
- THE FATHER. Of course. You'll see what scenes will come out
- of it. I can give you one, at once....
-
- THE MANAGER. By Jove, it tempts me. I'd like to have a go at
- it. Let's try it out. Come with me to my office (_turning to
- the Actors_). You are at liberty for a bit, but don't stop
- out of the theatre for long. In a quarter of an hour, twenty
- minutes, all back here again! (_To the Father_): We'll see
- what can be done. Who knows if we don't get something really
- extraordinary out of it?
-
- THE FATHER. There's no doubt about it. They (_indicating the
- Characters_) had better come with us too, hadn't they?
-
- THE MANAGER. Yes, yes. Come on! come on! (_Moves away and
- then turning to the actors_): Be punctual, please! (_Manager
- and the Six Characters cross the stage and go off. The other
- actors remain, looking at one another in astonishment_).
-
- LEADING MAN. Is he serious? What the devil does he want to
- do?
-
- JUVENILE LEAD. This is rank madness.
-
- THIRD ACTOR. Does he expect to knock up a drama in five
- minutes?
-
- JUVENILE LEAD. Like the improvisers!
-
- LEADING LADY. If he thinks I'm going to take part in a joke
- like this....
-
- JUVENILE LEAD. I'm out of it anyway.
-
- FOURTH ACTOR. I should like to know who they are (_alludes
- to Characters_).
-
- THIRD ACTOR. What do you suppose? Madmen or rascals!
-
- JUVENILE LEAD. And he takes them seriously!
-
- L'INGENUE. Vanity! He fancies himself as an author now.
-
- LEADING MAN. It's absolutely unheard of. If the stage has
- come to this ... well I'm....
-
- FIFTH ACTOR. It's rather a joke.
-
- THIRD ACTOR. Well, we'll see what's going to happen next.
-
- (_Thus talking, the actors leave the stage; some going out
- by the little door at the back; others retiring to their
- dressing-rooms._
-
- _The curtain remains up._
-
- _The action of the play is suspended for twenty minutes_).
-
-
- ACT II.
-
-
- _The stage call-bells ring to warn the company that the play
- is about to begin again._
-
- THE STEP-DAUGHTER _comes out of the Manager's office along
- with_ THE CHILD _and_ THE BOY. _As she comes out of the
- office, she cries_:--
-
- Nonsense! nonsense! Do it yourselves! I'm not going to mix
- myself up in this mess. (_Turning to the Child and coming
- quickly with her on to the stage_): Come on, Rosetta, let's
- run!
-
- (THE BOY _follows them slowly, remaining a little behind and
- seeming perplexed_).
-
- THE STEP-DAUGHTER. (_Stops, bends over the Child and takes
- the latter's face between her hands_). My little darling!
- You're frightened, aren't you? You don't know where we are,
- do you? (_Pretending to reply to a question of the Child_):
- What is the stage? It's a place, baby, you know, where
- people play at being serious, a place where they act
- comedies. We've got to act a comedy now, dead serious, you
- know; and you're in it also, little one. (_Embraces her,
- pressing the little head to her breast, and rocking the
- child for a moment_). Oh darling, darling, what a horrid
- comedy you've got to play! What a wretched part they've
- found for you! A garden ... a fountain ... look ... just
- suppose, kiddie, it's here. Where, you say? Why, right here
- in the middle. It's all pretence you know. That's the
- trouble, my pet: it's all make-believe here. It's better to
- imagine it though, because if they fix it up for you, it'll
- only be painted cardboard, painted cardboard for the
- rockery, the water, the plants.... Ah, but I think a baby
- like this one would sooner have a make-believe fountain than
- a real one, so she could play with it. What a joke it'll be
- for the others! But for you, alas! not quite such a joke:
- you who are real, baby dear, and really play by a real
- fountain this big and green and beautiful, with ever so many
- bamboos around it that are reflected in the water, and a
- whole lot of little ducks swimming about.... No, Rosetta,
- no, your mother doesn't bother about you on account of that
- wretch of a son there. I'm in the devil of a temper, and as
- for that lad.... (_Seizes Boy by the arm to force him to
- take one of his hands out of his pockets_). What have you
- got there? What are you hiding? (_Pulls his hand out of his
- pocket, looks into it and catches the glint of a revolver_).
- Ah! where did you get this?
-
- (THE BOY, _very pale in the face, looks at her, but does not
- answer_).
-
- Idiot! If I'd been in your place, instead of killing myself,
- I'd have shot one of those two, or both of them: father and
- son.
-
- (THE FATHER _enters from the office, all excited from his
- work_. THE MANAGER _follows him_).
-
- THE FATHER. Come on, come on dear! Come here for a minute!
- We've arranged everything. It's all fixed up.
-
- THE MANAGER (_also excited_). If you please, young lady,
- there are one or two points to settle still. Will you come
- along?
-
- THE STEP-DAUGHTER (_following him towards the office_).
- Ouff! what's the good, if you've arranged everything.
-
- (THE FATHER, MANAGER _and_ STEP-DAUGHTER _go back into the
- office again (off) for a moment. At the same time,_ THE SON
- _followed by_ THE MOTHER, _comes out_).
-
- THE SON (_looking at the three entering office_). Oh this is
- fine, fine! And to think I can't even get away!
-
- (THE MOTHER _attempts to look at him, but lowers her eyes
- immediately when he turns away from her. She then sits
- down_. THE BOY _and_ THE CHILD _approach her. She casts a
- glance again at the Son, and speaks with humble tones,
- trying to draw him into conversation_).
-
- THE MOTHER. And isn't my punishment the worst of all? (_Then
- seeing from the Sons manner that he will not bother himself
- about her_). My God! Why are you so cruel? Isn't it enough
- for one person to support all this torment? Must you then
- insist on others seeing it also?
-
- THE SON (_half to himself, meaning the Mother to hear,
- however_). And they want to put it on the stage! If there
- was at least a reason for it! He thinks he has got at the
- meaning of it all. Just as if each one of us in every
- circumstance of life couldn't find his own explanation of
- it! (_Pauses_). He complains he was discovered in a place
- where he ought not to have been seen, in a moment of his
- life which ought to have remained hidden and kept out of the
- reach of that convention which he has to maintain for other
- people. And what about my case? Haven't I had to reveal what
- no son ought ever to reveal: how father and mother live and
- are man and wife for themselves quite apart from that idea
- of father and mother which we give them? When this idea is
- revealed, our life is then linked at one point only to that
- man and that woman; and as such it should shame them,
- shouldn't it?
-
- THE MOTHER _hides her face in her hands. From the
- dressing-rooms and the little door at the back of the stage
- the actors and_ STAGE MANAGER _return, followed by the_
- PROPERTY MAN, _and the_ PROMPTER. _At the same moment_, THE
- MANAGER _comes out of his office, accompanied by the_ FATHER
- _and the_ STEP-DAUGHTER.
-
- THE MANAGER. Come on, come on, ladies and gentlemen! Heh!
- you there, machinist!
-
- MACHINIST. Yes sir?
-
- THE MANAGER. Fix up the white parlor with the floral
- decorations. Two wings and a drop with a door will do. Hurry
- up!
-
- (THE MACHINIST _runs off at once to prepare the scene, and
- arranges it while_ THE MANAGER _talks with the_ STAGE
- MANAGER, _the_ PROPERTY MAN, _and the_ PROMPTER _on matters
- of detail_).
-
- THE MANAGER (_to Property Man_). Just have a look, and see
- if there isn't a sofa or divan in the wardrobe....
-
- PROPERTY MAN. There's the green one.
-
- THE STEP-DAUGHTER. No no! Green won't do. It was yellow,
- ornamented with flowers--very large! and most comfortable!
-
- PROPERTY MAN. There isn't one like that.
-
- THE MANAGER. It doesn't matter. Use the one we've got.
-
- THE STEP-DAUGHTER. Doesn't matter? It's most important!
-
- THE MANAGER. We're only trying it now. Please don't
- interfere. (_To Property Man_): See if we've got a shop
- window--long and narrowish.
-
- THE STEP-DAUGHTER. And the little table! The little mahogany
- table for the pale blue envelope!
-
- PROPERTY MAN (_To Manager_). There's that little gilt one.
-
- THE MANAGER. That'll do fine.
-
- THE FATHER. A mirror.
-
- THE STEP-DAUGHTER. And the screen! We must have a screen.
- Otherwise how can I manage?
-
- PROPERTY MAN. That's all right, Miss. We've got any amount
- of them.
-
- THE MANAGER (_to the Step-Daughter_). We want some clothes
- pegs too, don't we?
-
- THE STEP-DAUGHTER. Yes, several, several!
-
- THE MANAGER. See how many we've got and bring them all.
-
- PROPERTY MAN. All right!
-
- (THE PROPERTY MAN _hurries off to obey his orders. While he
- is putting the things in their places, the_ MANAGER _talks
- to the_ PROMPTER _and then with the Characters and the
- actors_).
-
- THE MANAGER (_to Prompter_). Take your seat. Look here: this
- is the outline of the scenes, act by act (_hands him some
- sheets of paper_). And now I'm going to ask you to do
- something out of the ordinary.
-
- PROMPTER. Take it down in shorthand?
-
- THE MANAGER (_pleasantly surprised_). Exactly! Can you do
- shorthand?
-
- PROMPTER. Yes, a little.
-
- MANAGER. Good! (_Turning to a stage hand_): Go and get some
- paper from my office, plenty, as much as you can find.
-
- (_The stage hand goes off, and soon returns with a handful
- of paper which he gives to the Prompter_).
-
- THE MANAGER (_To Prompter_). You follow the scenes as we
- play them, and try and get the points down, at any rate the
- most important ones. (_Then addressing the actors_): Clear
- the stage, ladies and gentlemen! Come over here (_pointing
- to the Left_) and listen attentively.
-
- LEADING LADY. But, excuse me, we....
-
- THE MANAGER (_guessing her thought_). Don't worry! You won't
- have to improvise.
-
- LEADING MAN. What have we to do then?
-
- THE MANAGER. Nothing. For the moment you just watch and
- listen. Everybody will get his part written out afterwards.
- At present we're going to try the thing as best we can.
- They're going to act now.
-
- THE FATHER (_as if fallen from the clouds into the confusion
- of the stage_). We? What do you mean, if you please, by a
- rehearsal?
-
- THE MANAGER. A rehearsal for them (_points to the actors_).
-
- THE FATHER. But since we are the characters....
-
- THE MANAGER. All right: "characters" then, if you insist on
- calling yourselves such. But here, my dear sir, the
- characters don't act. Here the actors do the acting. The
- characters are there, in the "book" (_pointing towards
- Prompter's box_)--when there is a "book"!
-
- THE FATHER. I won't contradict you; but excuse me, the
- actors aren't the characters. They want to be, they pretend
- to be, don't they? Now if these gentlemen here are fortunate
- enough to have us alive before them....
-
- THE MANAGER. Oh this is grand! You want to come before the
- public yourselves then?
-
- THE FATHER. As we are....
-
- THE MANAGER. I can assure you it would be a magnificent
- spectacle!
-
- LEADING MAN. What's the use of us here anyway then?
-
- THE MANAGER. You're not going to pretend that you can act?
- It makes me laugh! (_The actors laugh_). There, you see,
- they are laughing at the notion. But, by the way, I must
- cast the parts. That won't be difficult. They cast
- themselves. (_To the Second Lady Lead_): You play the
- Mother. (_To the Father_): We must find her a name.
-
- THE FATHER. Amalia, sir.
-
- THE MANAGER. But that is the real name of your wife. We
- don't want to call her by her real name.
-
- THE FATHER. Why ever not, if it is her name? Still, perhaps,
- if that lady must.... (_makes a slight motion of the hand to
- indicate the Second Lady Lead_). I see this woman here
- (_means the Mother_) as Amalia. But do as you like (_gets
- more and more confused_). I don't know what to say to you.
- Already, I begin to hear my own words ring false, as if they
- had another sound....
-
- THE MANAGER. Don't you worry about it. It'll be our job to
- find the right tones. And as for her name, if you want her
- Amalia, Amalia it shall be; and if you don't like it, we'll
- find another! For the moment though, we'll call the
- characters in this way: (_to Juvenile Lead_) You are the
- Son; (_to the Leading Lady_) You naturally are the
- Step-Daughter.
-
- THE STEP-DAUGHTER (_excitedly_). What? what? I, that woman
- there? (_Bursts out laughing_).
-
- THE MANAGER (_angry_). What is there to laugh at?
-
- LEADING LADY (_indignant_). Nobody has ever dared to laugh
- at me. I insist on being treated with respect; otherwise I
- go away.
-
- THE STEP-DAUGHTER. No, no, excuse me ... I am not laughing
- at you....
-
- THE MANAGER (_to Step-Daughter_). You ought to feel honoured
- to be played by....
-
- LEADING LADY (_at once, contemptuously_). "That woman
- there"....
-
- THE STEP-DAUGHTER. But I wasn't speaking of you, you know. I
- was speaking of myself--whom I can't see at all in you! That
- is all. I don't know ... but ... you ... aren't in the least
- like me....
-
- THE FATHER. True. Here's the point. Look here, sir, our
- temperaments, our souls....
-
- THE MANAGER. Temperament, soul, be hanged! Do you suppose
- the spirit of the piece is in you? Nothing of the kind!
-
- THE FATHER. What, haven't we our own temperaments, our own
- souls?
-
- THE MANAGER. Not at all. Your soul or whatever you like to
- call it takes shape here. The actors give body and form to
- it, voice and gesture. And my actors--I may tell you--have
- given expression to much more lofty material than this
- little drama of yours, which may or may not hold up on the
- stage. But if it does, the merit of it, believe me, will be
- due to my actors.
-
- THE FATHER. I don't dare contradict you, sir; but, believe
- me, it is a terrible suffering for us who are as we are,
- with these bodies of ours, these features to see....
-
- THE MANAGER (_cutting him short and out of patience_). Good
- heavens! The make-up will remedy all that, man, the
- make-up....
-
- THE FATHER. Maybe. But the voice, the gestures....
-
- THE MANAGER. Now, look here! On the stage, you as yourself,
- cannot exist. The actor here acts you, and that's an end to
- it!
-
- THE FATHER. I understand. And now I think I see why our
- author who conceived us as we are, all alive, didn't want to
- put us on the stage after all. I haven't the least desire to
- offend your actors. Far from it! But when I think that I am
- to be acted by ... I don't know by whom....
-
- LEADING MAN (_on his dignity_). By me, if you've no
- objection!
-
- THE FATHER (_humbly, mellifluously_). Honoured, I assure
- you, sir. (_Bows_). Still, I must say that try as this
- gentleman may, with all his good will and wonderful art, to
- absorb me into himself....
-
- LEADING MAN. Oh chuck it! "Wonderful art!" Withdraw that,
- please!
-
- THE FATHER. The performance he will give, even doing his
- best with make-up to look like me....
-
- LEADING MAN. It will certainly be a rat difficult! (_The
- actors laugh_.)
-
- THE FATHER, Exactly! It will be difficult to act me as I
- really am. The effect will be rather--apart from the
- make-up--according as to how he supposes I am, as he senses
- me--if he does sense me--and not as I inside of myself feel
- myself to be. It seems to me then that account should be
- taken of this by everyone whose duty it may become to
- criticize us....
-
- THE MANAGER. Heavens! The man's starting to think about the
- critics now! Let them say what they like. It's up to us to
- put on the play if we can (_looking around_). Come on! come
- on! Is the stage set? (_To the actors and Characters_):
- Stand back--stand back! Let me see, and don't let's lose any
- more time! (_To the Step-Daughter_): Is it all right as it
- is now?
-
- THE STEP-DAUGHTER. Well, to tell the truth, I don't
- recognize the scene.
-
- THE MANAGER. My dear lady, you can't possibly suppose that
- we can construct that shop of Madame Pace piece by piece
- here? (_To the Father_): You said a white room with flowered
- wall paper, didn't you?
-
- THE FATHER. Yes.
-
- THE MANAGER. Well then. We've got the furniture right more
- or less. Bring that little table a bit further forward.
- (_The stage hands obey the order. To Property Man_): You go
- and find an envelope, if possible, a pale blue one; and give
- it to that gentleman (_indicates Father_).
-
- PROPERTY MAN. An ordinary envelope?
-
- MANAGER _and_ FATHER. Yes, yes, an ordinary envelope.
-
- PROPERTY MAN. At once, sir (_exit_).
-
- THE MANAGER. Ready, everyone! First scene--the Young Lady.
- (_The Leading Lady comes forward_). No, no, you must wait. I
- meant her (_indicating the Step-Daughter_). You just watch--
-
- THE STEP-DAUGHTER (_adding at once_). How I shall play it,
- how I shall live it!...
-
- LEADING LADY (_offended_). I shall live it also, you may be
- sure, as soon as I begin!
-
- THE MANAGER (_with his hands to his head_). Ladies and
- gentlemen, if you please! No more useless discussions! Scene
- I: the young lady with Madame Pace: Oh! (_looks around as if
- lost_). And this Madame Pace, where is she?
-
- THE FATHER. She isn't with us, sir.
-
- THE MANAGER. Then what the devil's to be done?
-
- THE FATHER. But she is alive too.
-
- THE MANAGER. Yes, but where is she?
-
- THE FATHER. One minute. Let me speak! (_turning to the
- actresses_). If these ladies would be so good as to give me
- their hats for a moment....
-
- THE ACTRESSES (_half surprised, half laughing, in chorus_).
- What?
-
- Why?
-
- Our hats?
-
- What does he say?
-
- THE MANAGER. What are you going to do with the ladies' hats?
- (_The actors laugh_).
-
- THE FATHER. Oh nothing. I just want to put them on these
- pegs for a moment. And one of the ladies will be so kind as
- to take off her mantle....
-
- THE ACTORS. Oh, what d'you think of that?
-
- Only the mantle?
-
- He must be mad.
-
- SOME ACTRESSES. But why?
-
- Mantles as well?
-
- THE FATHER. To hang them up here for a moment Please be so
- kind, will you?
-
- THE ACTRESSES (_taking off their hats, one or two also their
- cloaks, and going to hang them on the racks_). After all,
- why not?
-
- There you are!
-
- This is really funny.
-
- We've got to put them on show.
-
- THE FATHER. Exactly; just like that, on show.
-
- THE MANAGER. May we know why?
-
- THE FATHER. I'll tell you. Who knows if, by arranging the
- stage for her, she does not come here herself, attracted by
- the very articles of her trade? (_Inviting the actors to
- look towards the exit at back of stage_): Look! Look!
-
- (_The door at the back of stage opens and_ MADAME PACE
- _enters and takes a few steps forward. She is a fat, oldish
- woman with puffy oxygenated hair. She is rouged and
- powdered, dressed with a comical elegance in black silk.
- Round her waist is a long silver chain from which hangs a
- pair of scissors. The Step-Daughter runs over to her at once
- amid the stupor of the actors_).
-
- THE STEP-DAUGHTER (_turning towards her_). There she is!
- There she is!
-
- THE FATHER (_radiant_). It's she! I said so, didn't I? There
- she is!
-
- THE MANAGER (_conquering his surprise, and then becoming
- indignant_). What sort of a trick is this?
-
- LEADING MAN (_almost at the same time_). What's going to
- happen next?
-
- JUVENILE LEAD. Where does _she_ come from?
-
- L'INGENUE. They've been holding her in reserve, I guess.
-
- LEADING LADY. A vulgar trick!
-
- THE FATHER (_dominating the protests_). Excuse me, all of
- you! Why are you so anxious to destroy in the name of a
- vulgar, commonplace sense of truth, this reality which comes
- to birth attracted and formed by the magic of the stage
- itself, which has indeed more right to live here than you,
- since it is much truer than you--if you don't mind my saying
- so? Which is the actress among you who is to play Madame
- Pace? Well, here is Madame Pace herself. And you will allow,
- I fancy, that the actress who acts her will be less true
- than this woman here, who is herself in person. You see my
- daughter recognized her and went over to her at once. Now
- you're going to witness the scene!
-
- _But the scene between the_ STEP-DAUGHTER _and_ MADAME PACE
- _has already begun despite the protest of the actors and the
- reply of_ THE FATHER. _It has begun quietly, naturally, in a
- manner impossible for the stage. So when the actors, called
- to attention by_ THE FATHER, _turn round and see_ MADAME
- PACE, _who has placed one hand under the_ STEP-DAUGHTER'S
- _chin to raise her head, they observe her at first with
- great attention, but hearing her speak in an unintelligible
- manner their interest begins to wane._
-
- THE MANAGER. Well? well?
-
- LEADING MAN. What does she say?
-
- LEADING LADY. One can't hear a word.
-
- JUVENILE LEAD. Louder! Louder please!
-
- THE STEP-DAUGHTER (_leaving Madame Pace, who smiles a
- Sphinx-like smile, and advancing towards the actors_).
- Louder? Louder? What are you talking about? These aren't
- matters which can be shouted at the top of one's voice. If I
- have spoken them out loud, it was to shame him and have my
- revenge (_indicates Father_). But for Madame it's quite a
- different matter.
-
- THE MANAGER. Indeed? indeed? But here, you know, people have
- got to make themselves heard, my dear. Even we who are on
- the stage can't hear you. What will it be when the public's
- in the theatre? And anyway, you can very well speak up now
- among yourselves, since we shan't be present to listen to
- you as we are now. You've got to pretend to be alone in a
- room at the back of a shop where no one can hear you.
-
- (THE STEP-DAUGHTER _coquettishly and with a touch of malice
- makes a sign of disagreement two or three times with her
- finger_).
-
- THE MANAGER. What do you mean by no?
-
- THE STEP-DAUGHTER (_sotto voce, mysteriously_). There's
- someone who will hear us if she (_indicating Madame Pace_)
- speaks out loud.
-
- THE MANAGER (_in consternation_). What? Have you got someone
- else to spring on us now? (_The actors burst out laughing_).
-
- THE FATHER. No, no sir. She is alluding to me. I've got to
- be here--there behind that door, in waiting; and Madame Pace
- knows it. In fact, if you will allow me, I'll go there at
- once, so I can be quite ready. (_Moves away_).
-
- THE MANAGER (_stopping him_). No! Wait! wait! We must
- observe the conventions of the theatre. Before you are
- ready....
-
- THE STEP-DAUGHTER (_interrupting him_). No, get on with it
- at once! I'm just dying, I tell you, to act this scene. If
- he's ready, I'm more than ready.
-
- THE MANAGER (_shouting_). But, my dear young lady, first of
- all, we must have the scene between you and this lady ...
- (_indicates Madame Pace_). Do you understand?...
-
- THE STEP-DAUGHTER. Good Heavens! She's been telling me what
- you know already: that mamma's work is badly done again,
- that the material's ruined; and that if I want her to
- continue to help us in our misery I must be patient....
-
- MADAME PACE (_coming forward with an air of great
- importance_). Yes indeed, sir, I no wanta take advantage of
- her, I no wanta be hard....
-
- (_Note. Madame Face is supposed to talk in a jargon half
- Italian, half Spanish_).
-
- THE MANAGER (_alarmed_). What? What? She talks like that?
- (_The actors burst out laughing again_).
-
- THE STEP-DAUGHTER (_also laughing_). Yes yes, that's the way
- she talks, half English, half Italian! Most comical it is!
-
- MADAME PACE. Itta seem not verra polite gentlemen laugha
- atta me eef I trya best speaka English.
-
- THE MANAGER. _Diamine_! Of course! Of course! Let her talk
- like that! Just what we want. Talk just like that, Madam, if
- you please! The effect will be certain. Exactly what was
- wanted to put a little comic relief into the crudity of the
- situation. Of course she talks like that! Magnificent!
-
- THE STEP-DAUGHTER. Magnificent? Certainly! When certain
- suggestions are made to one in language of that kind, the
- effect is certain, since it seems almost a joke. One feels
- inclined to laugh when one hears her talk about an "old
- signore" "who wanta talka nicely with you." Nice old
- signore, eh, Madame?
-
- MADAME PACE. Not so old my dear, not so old! And even if you
- no lika him, he won't make any scandal!
-
- THE MOTHER (_jumping up amid the amazement and consternation
- of the actors who had not been noticing her. They move to
- restrain her_). You old devil! You murderess!
-
- THE STEP-DAUGHTER (_running over to calm her Mother_). Calm
- yourself, mother, calm yourself! Please don't....
-
- THE FATHER (_going to her also at the same time_). Calm
- yourself! Don't get excited! Sit down now!
-
- THE MOTHER. Well then, take that woman away out of my sight!
-
- THE STEP-DAUGHTER (_to Manager_). It is impossible for my
- mother to remain here.
-
- THE FATHER (_to Manager_). They can't be here together. And
- for this reason, you see: that woman there was not with us
- when we came.... If they are on together, the whole thing is
- given away inevitably, as you see.
-
- THE MANAGER. It doesn't matter. This is only a first rough
- sketch--just to get an idea of the various points of the
- scene, even confusedly.... (_Turning to the Mother and
- leading her to her chair_): Come along, my dear lady, sit
- down now, and let's get on with the scene....
-
- (_Meanwhile, the_ STEP-DAUGHTER, _coming forward again,
- turns to Madame Pace_).
-
- THE STEP-DAUGHTER. Come on, Madame, come on!
-
- MADAME PACE (_offended_). No, no, _grazie_. I not do
- anything witha your mother present.
-
- THE STEP-DAUGHTER. Nonsense! Introduce this "old signore"
- who wants to talk nicely to me (_addressing the company
- imperiously_). We've got to do this scene one way or
- another, haven't we? Come on! (_to Madame Pace_). You can
- go!
-
- MADAME PACE. Ah yes! I go'way! I go'way! Certainly! (_Exits
- furious_).
-
- THE STEP-DAUGHTER (_to the Father_). Now you make your
- entry. No, you needn't go over here. Come here. Let's
- suppose you've already come in. Like that, yes! I'm here
- with bowed head, modest like. Come on! Out with your voice!
- Say "Good morning, Miss" in that peculiar tone, that special
- tone....
-
- THE MANAGER. Excuse me, but are you the Manager, or am I?
- (_To the Father, who looks undecided and perplexed_): Get on
- with it, man! Go down there to the back of the stage. You
- needn't go off. Then come right forward here.
-
- (THE FATHER _does as he is told, looking troubled and
- perplexed at first. But as soon as he begins to move, the
- reality of the action affects him, and he begins to smile
- and to be more natural. The actors watch intently_).
-
- THE MANAGER (_sottovoce, quickly to the Prompter in his
- box_). Ready! ready? Get ready to write now.
-
- THE FATHER (_coming forward and speaking in a different
- tone_). Good afternoon, Miss!
-
- THE STEP-DAUGHTER (_head bowed down slightly, with
- restrained disgust_). Good afternoon!
-
- THE FATHER (_looks under her hat which partly covers her
- face. Perceiving she is very young, he makes an exclamation,
- partly of surprise, partly of fear lest he compromise
- himself in a risky adventure_) "Ah ... but ... ah ... I say
- ... this is not the first time that you have come here, is
- it?"
-
- THE STEP-DAUGHTER (_modestly_). No sir.
-
- THE FATHER. You've been here before, eh? (_Then seeing her
- nod agreement_): More than once? (_Waits for her to answer,
- looks under her hat, smiles, and then says_): Well then,
- there's no need to be so shy, is there? May I take off your
- hat?
-
- THE STEP-DAUGHTER (_anticipating him and with veiled
- disgust_). No sir ... I'll do it myself. (_Takes it off
- quickly_).
-
- (THE MOTHER, _who watches the progress of the scene with_
- THE SON _and the other two children who cling to her, is on
- thorns; and follows with varying expressions of sorrow,
- indignation, anxiety, and horror the words and actions of
- the other two. From time to time she hides her face in her
- hands and sobs_).
-
- THE MOTHER. Oh, my God, my God!
-
- THE FATHER (_playing his part with a touch of gallantry_).
- Give it to me! I'll put it down (_takes hat from her
- hands_). But a dear little head like yours ought to have a
- smarter hat. Come and help me choose one from the stock,
- won't you?
-
- L'INGENUE (_interrupting_). I say ... those are our hats you
- know.
-
- THE MANAGER (_furious_). Silence! silence! Don't try and be
- funny, if you please.... We're playing the scene now I'd
- have you notice. (_To the Step-Daughter_). Begin again,
- please!
-
- THE STEP-DAUGHTER (_continuing_). No thank you, sir.
-
- THE FATHER. Oh, come now. Don't talk like that. You must
- take it. I shall be upset if you don't. There are some
- lovely little hats here; and then--Madame will be pleased.
- She expects it, anyway, you know.
-
- THE STEP-DAUGHTER. No, no! I couldn't wear it!
-
- THE FATHER. Oh, you're thinking about what they'd say at
- home if they saw you come in with a new hat? My dear girl,
- there's always a way round these little matters, you know.
-
- THE STEP-DAUGHTER (_all keyed up_). No, it's not that. I
- couldn't wear it because I am ... as you see ... you might
- have noticed.... (_showing her black dress_).
-
- THE FATHER. ... in mourning! Of course: I beg your pardon:
- I'm frightfully sorry....
-
- THE STEP-DAUGHTER (_forcing herself to conquer her
- indignation and nausea_). Stop! Stop! It's I who must thank
- you. There's no need for you to feel mortified or specially
- sorry. Don't think any more of what I've said. (_Tries to
- smile_). I must forget that I am dressed so....
-
- THE MANAGER (_interrupting and turning to the Prompter_).
- Stop a minute! Stop! Don't write that down. Cut out that
- last bit. (_Then to the Father and Step-Daughter_). Fine!
- it's going fine! (_To the Father only_). And now you can go
- on as we arranged. (_To the actors_). Pretty good that
- scene, where he offers her the hat, eh?
-
- THE STEP-DAUGHTER. The best's coming now. Why can't we go
- on?
-
- THE MANAGER. Have a little patience! (_To the actors_): Of
- course, it must be treated rather lightly.
-
- LEADING MAN. Still, with a bit of go in it!
-
- LEADING LADY. Of course! It's easy enough! (_To Leading
- Man_): Shall you and I try it now?
-
- LEADING MAN. Why, yes! I'll prepare my entrance. (_Exit in
- order to make his entrance_).
-
- THE MANAGER (_to Leading Lady_). See here! The scene between
- you and Madame Pace is finished. I'll have it written out
- properly after. You remain here ... oh, where are you going?
-
- LEADING LADY. One minute. I want to put my hat on again
- (_goes over to hat-rack and puts her hat on her head_).
-
- THE MANAGER. Good! You stay here with your head bowed down a
- bit.
-
- THE STEP-DAUGHTER. But she isn't dressed in black.
-
- LEADING LADY. But I shall be, and much more effectively than
- you.
-
- THE MANAGER (_to Step-Daughter_). Be quiet please, and
- watch! You'll be able to learn something. (_Clapping his
- hands_) Come on! come on! Entrance, please!
-
- (_The door at rear of stage opens, and the Leading Man
- enters with the lively manner of an old gallant. The
- rendering of the scene by the actors from the very first
- words is seen to be quite a different thing, though it has
- not in any way the air of a parody. Naturally, the
- Step-Daughter and the Father, not being able to recognize
- themselves in the Leading Lady and the Leading Man, who
- deliver their words in different tones and with a different
- psychology, express, sometimes with smiles, sometimes with
- gestures, the impression they receive_).
-
- LEADING MAN. Good afternoon, Miss....
-
- THE FATHER (_at once unable to contain himself_). No! no!
-
- (THE STEP-DAUGHTER _noticing the way the_ LEADING MAN
- _enters, bursts out laughing_).
-
- THE MANAGER (_furious_). Silence! And you please just stop
- that laughing. If we go on like this, we shall never finish.
-
- THE STEP-DAUGHTER. Forgive me, sir, but it's natural enough.
- This lady (_indicating Leading Lady_) stands there still;
- but if she is supposed to be me, I can assure you that if I
- heard anyone say "Good afternoon" in that manner and in that
- tone, I should burst out laughing as I did.
-
- THE FATHER. Yes, yes, the manner, the tone....
-
- THE MANAGER. Nonsense! Rubbish! Stand aside and let me see
- the action.
-
- LEADING MAN. If I've got to represent an old fellow who's
- coming into a house of an equivocal character....
-
- THE MANAGER. Don't listen to them, for Heaven's sake! Do it
- again! It goes fine. (_Waiting for the actors to begin
- again_): Well?
-
- LEADING MAN. Good afternoon, Miss.
-
- LEADING LADY. Good afternoon.
-
- LEADING MAN (_imitating the gesture of the Father when he
- looked under the hat, and then expressing quite clearly
- first satisfaction and then fear_). Ah, but ... I say ...
- this is not the first time that you have come here, is it?
-
- THE MANAGER. Good, but not quite so heavily. Like this
- (_acts himself_): "This isn't the first time that you have
- come here".... (_To Leading Lady_) And you say: "No, sir."
-
- LEADING LADY. No, sir.
-
- LEADING MAN. You've been here before, more than once.
-
- THE MANAGER. No, no, stop! Let her nod "yes" first.
-
- "You've been here before, eh?" (_The Leading Lady lifts up
- her head slightly and closes her eyes as though in disgust.
- Then she inclines her head twice_).
-
- THE STEP-DAUGHTER (_unable to contain herself_). Oh my God!
- (_Puts a hand to her mouth to prevent herself from
- laughing_).
-
- THE MANAGER (_turning round_). What's the matter?
-
- THE STEP-DAUGHTER. Nothing, nothing!
-
- THE MANAGER (_to Leading Man_). Go on!
-
- LEADING MAN. You've been here before, eh? Well then, there's
- no need to be so shy, is there? May I take off your hat?
-
- (THE LEADING MAN _says this last speech in such a tone and
- with such gestures that the_ STEP-DAUGHTER, _though she has
- her hand to her mouth, cannot keep from laughing_).
-
- LEADING LADY (_indignant_). I'm not going to stop here to be
- made a fool of by that woman there.
-
- LEADING MAN. Neither am I! I'm through with it!
-
- THE MANAGER (_shouting to Step-Daughter_). Silence! for once
- and all, I tell you!
-
- THE STEP-DAUGHTER. Forgive me! forgive me!
-
- THE MANAGER. You haven't any manners: that's what it is! You
- go too far.
-
- THE FATHER (_endeavouring to intervene_). Yes, it's true,
- but excuse her....
-
- THE MANAGER. Excuse what? It's absolutely disgusting.
-
- THE FATHER. Yes, sir, but believe me, it has such a strange
- effect when....
-
- THE MANAGER. Strange? Why strange? Where is it strange?
-
- THE FATHER. No, sir; I admire your actors--this gentleman
- here, this lady; but they are certainly not us!
-
- THE MANAGER. I should hope not. Evidently they cannot be
- you, if they are actors.
-
- THE FATHER. Just so: actors! Both of them act our parts
- exceedingly well. But, believe me, it produces quite a
- different effect on us. They want to be us, but they aren't,
- all the same.
-
- THE MANAGER. What is it then anyway?
-
- THE FATHER. Something that is ... that is theirs--and no
- longer ours....
-
- THE MANAGER. But naturally, inevitably. I've told you so
- already.
-
- THE FATHER. Yes, I understand ... I understand....
-
- THE MANAGER. Well then, let's have no more of it! (_Turning
- to the actors_): We'll have the rehearsals by ourselves,
- afterwards, in the ordinary way. I never could stand
- rehearsing with the author present. He's never satisfied!
- (_Turning to Father and Step-Daughter_): Come on! Let's get
- on with it again; and try and see if you can't keep from
- laughing.
-
- THE STEP-DAUGHTER. Oh, I shan't laugh any more. There's a
- nice little bit coming for me now: you'll see.
-
- THE MANAGER. Well then: when she says "Don't think any more
- of what I've said. I must forget, etc.," you (_addressing
- the Father_) come in sharp with "I understand, I
- understand"; and then you ask her....
-
- THE STEP-DAUGHTER (_interrupting_). What?
-
- THE MANAGER. Why she is in mourning.
-
- THE STEP-DAUGHTER. Not at all! See here: when I told him
- that it was useless for me to be thinking about my wearing
- mourning, do you know how he answered me? "Ah well," he said
- "then let's take off this little frock."
-
- THE MANAGER. Great! Just what we want, to make a riot in the
- theatre!
-
- THE STEP-DAUGHTER. But it's the truth!
-
- THE MANAGER. What does that matter? Acting is our business
- here. Truth up to a certain point, but no further.
-
- THE STEP-DAUGHTER. What do you want to do then?
-
- THE MANAGER. You'll see, you'll see! Leave it to me.
-
- THE STEP-DAUGHTER. No sir! What you want to do is to piece
- together a little romantic sentimental scene out of my
- disgust, out of all the reasons, each more cruel and viler
- than the other, why I am what I am. He is to ask me why I'm
- in mourning; and I'm to answer with tears in my eyes, that
- it is just two months since papa died. No sir, no! He's got
- to say to me; as he did say: "Well, let's take off this
- little dress at once." And I; with my two months' mourning
- in my heart, went there behind that screen, and with these
- fingers tingling with shame....
-
- THE MANAGER (_running his hands through his hair_). For
- Heaven's sake! What are you saying?
-
- THE STEP-DAUGHTER (_crying out excitedly_). The truth! The
- truth!
-
- THE MANAGER. It may be. I don't deny it, and I can
- understand all your horror; but you must surely see that you
- can't have this kind of thing on the stage. It won't go.
-
- THE STEP-DAUGHTER. Not possible, eh? Very well! I'm much
- obliged to you--but I'm off!
-
- THE MANAGER. Now be reasonable! Don't lose your temper!
-
- THE STEP-DAUGHTER. I won't stop here! I won't! I can see
- you've fixed it all up with him in your office. All this
- talk about what is possible for the stage ... I understand!
- He wants to get at his complicated "cerebral drama," to have
- his famous remorses and torments acted; but I want to act my
- part, _my part_!
-
- THE MANAGER (_annoyed, shaking his shoulders_). Ah! Just
- _your_ part! But, if you will pardon me, there are other
- parts than yours: His (_indicating the Father_) and hers
- (_indicating the Mother_)! On the stage you can't have a
- character becoming too prominent and overshadowing all the
- others. The thing is to pack them all into a neat little
- framework and then act what is actable. I am aware of the
- fact that everyone has his own interior life which he wants
- very much to put forward. But the difficulty lies in this
- fact: to set out just so much as is necessary for the stage,
- taking the other characters into consideration, and at the
- same time hint at the unrevealed interior life of each. I am
- willing to admit, my dear young lady, that from your point
- of view it would be a fine idea if each character could tell
- the public all his troubles in a nice monologue or a regular
- one hour lecture (_good humoredly_). You must restrain
- yourself, my dear, and in your own interest, too; because
- this fury of yours, this exaggerated disgust you show, may
- make a bad impression, you know. After you have confessed to
- me that there were others before him at Madame Pace's and
- more than once....
-
- THE STEP-DAUGHTER (_bowing her head, impressed_). It's true.
- But remember those others mean him for me all the same.
-
- THE MANAGER (_not understanding_). What? The others? What do
- you mean?
-
- THE STEP-DAUGHTER. For one who has gone wrong, sir, he who
- was responsible for the first fault is responsible for all
- that follow. He is responsible for my faults, was, even
- before I was born. Look at him, and see if it isn't true!
-
- THE MANAGER. Well, well! And does the weight of so much
- responsibility seem nothing to you? Give him a chance to act
- it, to get it over!
-
- THE STEP-DAUGHTER. How? How can he act all his "noble
- remorses" all his "moral torments," if you want to spare him
- the horror of being discovered one day--after he had asked
- her what he did ask her--in the arms of her, that already
- fallen woman, that child, sir, that child he used to watch
- come out of school? (_She is moved_).
-
- (THE MOTHER _at this point is overcome with emotion, and
- breaks out into a fit of crying. All are touched. A long
- pause_).
-
- THE STEP-DAUGHTER (_as soon as the Mother becomes a little
- quieter, adds resolutely and gravely_). At present, we are
- unknown to the public. Tomorrow, you will act us as you
- wish, treating us in your own manner. But do you really want
- to see drama, do you want to see it flash out as it really
- did?
-
- THE MANAGER. Of course! That's just what I do want, so I can
- use as much of it as is possible.
-
- THE STEP-DAUGHTER. Well then, ask that Mother there to leave
- us.
-
- THE MOTHER (_changing her low plaint into a sharp cry_). No!
- No! Don't permit it, sir, don't permit it!
-
- THE MANAGER. But it's only to try it.
-
- THE MOTHER. I can't bear it. I can't.
-
- THE MANAGER. But since it has happened already ... I don't
- understand!
-
- THE MOTHER. It's taking place now. It happens all the time.
- My torment isn't a pretended one. I live and feel every
- minute of my torture. Those two children there--have you
- heard them speak? They can't speak any more. They cling to
- me to keep my torment actual and vivid for me. But for
- themselves, they do not exist, they aren't any more. And she
- (_indicating Step-Daughter_) has run away, she has left me,
- and is lost. If I now see her here before me, it is only to
- renew for me the tortures I have suffered for her too.
-
- THE FATHER. The eternal moment! She (_indicating the
- Step-Daughter_) is here to catch me, fix me, and hold me
- eternally in the stocks for that one fleeting and shameful
- moment of my life. She can't give it up! And you sir, cannot
- either fairly spare me it.
-
- THE MANAGER. I never said I didn't want to act it. It will
- form, as a matter of fact, the nucleus of the whole first
- act right up to her surprise (_indicates the Mother_).
-
- THE FATHER. Just so! This is my punishment: the passion in
- all of us that must culminate in her final cry.
-
- THE STEP-DAUGHTER. I can hear it still in my ears. It's
- driven me mad, that cry!--You can put me on as you like; it
- doesn't matter. Fully dressed, if you like--provided I have
- at least the arm bare; because, standing like this (_she
- goes close to the Father and leans her head on his breast_)
- with my head so, and my arms round his neck, I saw a vein
- pulsing in my arm here; and then, as if that live vein had
- awakened disgust in me, I closed my eyes like this, and let
- my head sink on his breast. (_Turning to the Mother_). Cry
- out mother! Cry out! (_Buries head in Fathers breast, and
- with her shoulders raised as if to prevent her hearing the
- cry, adds in tones of intense emotion_): Cry out as you did
- then!
-
- THE MOTHER (_coming forward to separate them_). No! My
- daughter, my daughter! (_And after having pulled her away
- from him_): You brute! you brute! She is my daughter! Don't
- you see she's my daughter?
-
- THE MANAGER (_walking backwards towards footlights_). Fine!
- fine! Damned good! And then, of course--curtain!
-
- THE FATHER (_going towards him excitedly_). Yes, of course,
- because that's the way it really happened.
-
- THE MANAGER (_convinced and pleased_). Oh, yes, no doubt
- about it. Curtain here, curtain!
-
- (_At the reiterated cry of_ THE MANAGER, THE MACHINIST _lets
- the curtain down, leaving_ THE MANAGER _and_ THE FATHER _in
- front of it before the footlights_).
-
- THE MANAGER. The darned idiot! I said "curtain" to show the
- act should end there, and he goes and lets it down in
- earnest (_to the Father, while he pulls the curtain back to
- go on to the stage again_). Yes, yes, it's all right. Effect
- certain! That's the right ending. I'll guarantee the first
- act at any rate.
-
-
- ACT III.
-
-
- _When the curtain goes up again, it is seen that the stage
- hands have shifted the bit of scenery used in the last part,
- and have rigged up instead at the back of the stage a drop,
- with some trees, and one or two wings. A portion of a
- fountain basin is visible. The Mother is sitting on the
- Right with the two children by her side. The Son is on the
- same side, but away from the others. He seems bored, angry,
- and full of shame. The Father and The Step-Daughter are also
- seated towards the Right front. On the other side (Left) are
- the actors, much in the positions they occupied before the
- curtain was lowered. Only the Manager is standing up in the
- middle of the stage, with his hand closed over his mouth in
- the act of meditating._
-
-
- THE MANAGER (_shaking his shoulders after a brief pause_).
- Ah yes: the second act! Leave it to me, leave it all to me
- as we arranged, and you'll see! It'll go fine!
-
- THE STEP-DAUGHTER. Our entry into his house (_indicates
- Father_) in spite of him (_indicates the Son_)....
-
- THE MANAGER (_out of patience_). Leave it to me, I tell you!
-
- THE STEP-DAUGHTER. Do let it be clear, at any rate, that it
- is in spite of my wishes.
-
- THE MOTHER (_from her corner, shaking her head_). For all
- the good that's come of it....
-
- THE STEP-DAUGHTER (_turning towards her quickly_). It
- doesn't matter. The more harm done us, the more remorse for
- him.
-
- THE MANAGER (_impatiently_). I understand! Good Heavens! I
- understand! I'm taking it into account.
-
- THE MOTHER (_supplicatingly_). I beg you, sir, to let it
- appear quite plain that for conscience sake I did try in
- every way....
-
- THE STEP-DAUGHTER (_interrupting indignantly and continuing
- for the Mother_) ... to pacify me, to dissuade me from
- spiting him. (_To Manager_). Do as she wants: satisfy her,
- because it is true! I enjoy it immensely. Anyhow, as you can
- see, the meeker she is, the more she tries to get at his
- heart, the more distant and aloof does he become.
-
- THE MANAGER. Are we going to begin this second act or not?
-
- THE STEP-DAUGHTER. I'm not going to talk any more now. But I
- must tell you this: you can't have the whole action take
- place in the garden, as you suggest. It isn't possible!
-
- THE MANAGER. Why not?
-
- THE STEP-DAUGHTER. Because he (_indicates the Son again_) is
- always shut up alone in his room. And then there's all the
- part of that poor dazed-looking boy there which takes place
- indoors.
-
- THE MANAGER. Maybe! On the other hand, you will
- understand--we can't change scenes three or four times in
- one act.
-
- THE LEADING MAN. They used to once.
-
- THE MANAGER. Yes, when the public was up to the level of
- that child there.
-
- THE LEADING LADY. It makes the illusion easier.
-
- THE FATHER (_irritated_). The illusion! For Heaven's sake,
- don't say illusion. Please don't use that word, which is
- particularly painful for us.
-
- THE MANAGER (_astounded_). And why, if you please?
-
- THE FATHER. It's painful, cruel, really cruel; and you ought
- to understand that.
-
- THE MANAGER. But why? What ought we to say then? The
- illusion, I tell you, sir, which we've got to create for the
- audience....
-
- THE LEADING MAN. With our acting.
-
- THE MANAGER. The illusion of a reality.
-
- THE FATHER. I understand; but you, perhaps, do not
- understand us. Forgive me! You see ... here for you and your
- actors, the thing is only--and rightly so ... a kind of
- game....
-
- THE LEADING LADY (_interrupting indignantly_). A game! We're
- not children here, if you please! We are serious actors.
-
- THE FATHER. I don't deny it. What I mean is the game, or
- play, of your art, which has to give, as the gentleman says,
- a perfect illusion of reality.
-
- THE MANAGER. Precisely--!
-
- THE FATHER. Now, if you consider the fact that we
- (_indicates himself and the other five Characters_), as we
- are, have no other reality outside of this illusion....
-
- THE MANAGER (_astonished, looking at his actors, who are
- also amazed_). And what does that mean?
-
- THE FATHER (_after watching them for a moment with a wan
- smile_). As I say, sir, that which is a game of art for you
- is our sole reality. (_Brief pause. He goes a step or two
- nearer the Manager and adds_): But not only for us, you
- know, by the way. Just you think it over well. (_Looks him
- in the eyes_). Can you tell me who you are?
-
- THE MANAGER (_perplexed, half smiling_). What? Who am I? I
- am myself.
-
- THE FATHER. And if I were to tell you that that isn't true,
- because you are I...?
-
- THE MANAGER. I should say you were mad--! (_The actors
- laugh_).
-
- THE FATHER. You're quite right to laugh: because we are all
- making believe here (_to Manager_). And you can therefore
- object that it's only for a joke that that gentleman there
- (_indicates the Leading Man_), who naturally is himself, has
- to be me, who am on the contrary myself--this thing you see
- here. You see I've caught you in a trap! (_The actors
- laugh_).
-
- THE MANAGER (_annoyed_). But we've had all this over once
- before. Do you want to begin again?
-
- THE FATHER. No, no! That wasn't my meaning! In fact, I
- should like to request you to abandon this game of art
- (_looking at the Leading Lady as if anticipating her_) which
- you are accustomed to play here with your actors, and to ask
- you seriously once again: who are you?
-
- THE MANAGER (_astonished and irritated, turning to his
- actors_). If this fellow here hasn't got a nerve! A man who
- calls himself a character comes and asks me who I am!
-
- THE FATHER (_with dignity, but not offended_). A character,
- sir, may always asks a man who he is. Because a character
- has really a life of his own, marked with his especial
- characteristics; for which reason he is always "somebody."
- But a man--I'm not speaking of you now--may very well be
- "nobody."
-
- THE MANAGER. Yes, but you are asking these questions of me,
- the boss, the manager! Do you understand?
-
- THE FATHER. But only in order to know if you, as you really
- are now, see yourself as you once were with all the
- illusions that were yours then, with all the things both
- inside and outside of you as they seemed to you--as they
- were then indeed for you. Well, sir, if you think of all
- those illusions that mean nothing to you now, of all those
- things which don't even _seem_ to you to exist any more,
- while once they _were_ for you, don't you feel that--I won't
- say these boards--but the very earth under your feet is
- sinking away from you when you reflect that in the same way
- this _you_ as you feel it today--all this present reality of
- yours--is fated to seem a mere illusion to you tomorrow?
-
- THE MANAGER (_without having understood much, but astonished
- by the specious argument_). Well, well! And where does all
- this take us anyway?
-
- THE FATHER. Oh, nowhere! It's only to show you that if we
- (_indicating the Characters_) have no other reality beyond
- the illusion, you too must not count overmuch on your
- reality as you feel it today, since, like that of yesterday,
- it may prove an illusion for you tomorrow.
-
- THE MANAGER (_determining to make fun of him_). Ah,
- excellent! Then you'll be saying next that you, with this
- comedy of yours that you brought here to act, are truer and
- more real than I am.
-
- THE FATHER (_with the greatest seriousness_). But of course;
- without doubt!
-
- THE MANAGER. Ah, really?
-
- THE FATHER. Why, I thought you'd understand that from the
- beginning.
-
- THE MANAGER. More real than I?
-
- THE FATHER. If your reality can change from one day to
- another....
-
- THE MANAGER. But everyone knows it can change. It is always
- changing, the same as anyone else's.
-
- THE FATHER (_with a cry_). No, sir, not ours! Look here!
- That is the very difference! Our reality doesn't change: it
- can't change! It can't be other than what it is, because it
- is already fixed for ever. It's terrible. Ours is an
- immutable reality which should make you shudder when you
- approach us if you are really conscious of the fact that
- your reality is a mere transitory and fleeting illusion,
- taking this form today and that tomorrow, according to the
- conditions, according to your will, your sentiments, which
- in turn are controlled by an intellect that shows them to
- you today in one manner and tomorrow ... who knows how?...
- Illusions of reality represented in this fatuous comedy of
- life that never ends, nor can ever end! Because if tomorrow
- it were to end ... then why, all would be finished.
-
- THE MANAGER. Oh for God's sake, will you _at least_ finish
- with this philosophizing and let us try and shape this
- comedy which you yourself have brought me here? You argue
- and philosophize a bit too much, my dear sir. You know you
- seem to me almost, almost.... (_Stops and looks him over
- from head to foot_). Ah, by the way, I think you introduced
- yourself to me as a--what shall ... we say--a "character,"
- created by an author who did not afterward care to make a
- drama of his own creations.
-
- THE FATHER. It is the simple truth, sir.
-
- THE MANAGER. Nonsense! Cut that out, please! None of us
- believes it, because it isn't a thing, as you must recognize
- yourself, which one can believe seriously. If you want to
- know, it seems to me you are trying to imitate the manner of
- a certain author whom I heartily detest--I warn
- you--although I have unfortunately bound myself to put on
- one of his works. As a matter of fact, I was just starting
- to rehearse it, when you arrived. (_Turning to the actors_):
- And this is what we've gained--out of the frying-pan into
- the fire!
-
- THE FATHER. I don't know to what author you may be alluding,
- but believe me I feel what I think; and I seem to be
- philosophizing only for those who do not think what they
- feel, because they blind themselves with their own
- sentiment. I know that for many people this self-blinding
- seems much more "human"; but the contrary is really true.
- For man never reasons so much and becomes so introspective
- as when he suffers; since he is anxious to get at the cause
- of his sufferings, to learn who has produced them, and
- whether it is just or unjust that he should have to bear
- them. On the other hand, when he is happy, he takes his
- happiness as it comes and doesn't analyse it, just as if
- happiness were his right. The animals suffer without
- reasoning about their sufferings. But take the case of a man
- who suffers and begins to reason about it. Oh no! it can't
- be allowed! Let him suffer like an animal, and then--ah yes,
- he is "human!"
-
- THE MANAGER. Look here! Look here! You're off again,
- philosophizing worse than ever.
-
- THE FATHER. Because I suffer, sir! I'm not philosophizing:
- I'm crying aloud the reason of my sufferings.
-
- THE MANAGER (_makes brusque movement as he is taken with a
- new idea_). I should like to know if anyone has ever heard
- of a character who gets right out of his part and perorates
- and speechifies as you do. Have you ever heard of a case? I
- haven't.
-
- THE FATHER. You have never met such a case, sir, because
- authors, as a rule, hide the labour of their creations. When
- the characters are really alive before their author, the
- latter does nothing but follow them in their action, in
- their words, in the situations which they suggest to him;
- and he has to will them the way they will themselves--for
- there's trouble if he doesn't. When a character is born, he
- acquires at once such an independence, even of his own
- author, that he can be imagined by everybody even in many
- other situations where the author never dreamed of placing
- him; and so he acquires for himself a meaning which the
- author never thought of giving him.
-
- THE MANAGER. Yes, yes, I know this.
-
- THE FATHER. What is there then to marvel at in us? Imagine
- such a misfortune for characters as I have described to you:
- to be born of an author's fantasy, and be denied life by
- him; and then answer me if these characters left alive, and
- yet without life, weren't right in doing what they did do
- and are doing now, after they have attempted everything in
- their power to persuade him to give them their stage life.
- We've all tried him in turn, I, she (_indicating the
- Step-Daughter_) and she (_indicating the Mother_).
-
- THE STEP-DAUGHTER. It's true. I too have sought to tempt
- him, many, many times, when he has been sitting at his
- writing table, feeling a bit melancholy, at the twilight
- hour. He would sit in his armchair too lazy to switch on the
- light, and all the shadows that crept into his room were
- full of our presence coming to tempt him. (_As if she saw
- herself still there by the writing table, and was annoyed by
- the presence of the actors_): Oh, if you would only go away,
- go away and leave us alone--mother here with that son of
- hers--I with that Child--that Boy there always alone--and
- then I with him (_just hints at the Father_)--and then I
- alone, alone ... in those shadows! (_Makes a sudden movement
- as if in the vision she has of herself illuminating those
- shadows she wanted to seize hold of herself_). Ah! my life!
- my life! Oh, what scenes we proposed to him--and I tempted
- him more than any of the others!
-
- THE FATHER. Maybe. But perhaps it was your fault that he
- refused to give us life: because you were too insistent, too
- troublesome.
-
- THE STEP-DAUGHTER. Nonsense! Didn't he make me so himself?
- (_Goes close to the Manager to tell him as if in
- confidence_). In my opinion he abandoned us in a fit of
- depression, of disgust for the ordinary theatre as the
- public knows it and likes it.
-
- THE SON. Exactly what it was, sir; exactly that!
-
- THE FATHER. Not at all! Don't believe it for a minute.
- Listen to me! You'll be doing quite right to modify, as you
- suggest, the excesses both of this girl here, who wants to
- do too much, and of this young man, who won't do anything at
- all.
-
- THE SON. No, nothing!
-
- THE MANAGER. You too get over the mark occasionally, my dear
- sir, if I may say so.
-
- THE FATHER. I? When? Where?
-
- THE MANAGER. Always! Continuously! Then there's this
- insistence of yours in trying to make us believe you are a
- character. And then too, you must really argue and
- philosophize less, you know, much less.
-
- THE FATHER. Well, if you want to take away from me the
- possibility of representing the torment of my spirit which
- never gives me peace, you will be suppressing me: that's
- all. Every true man, sir, who is a little above the level of
- the beasts and plants does not live for the sake of living,
- without knowing how to live; but he lives so as to give a
- meaning and a value of his own to life. For me this is
- _everything_. I cannot give up this, just to represent a
- mere fact as she (_indicating the Step-Daughter_) wants.
- It's all very well for her, since her "vendetta" lies in the
- "fact." I'm not going to do it. It destroys my _raison
- d'etre_.
-
- THE MANAGER. Your _raison d'etre!_ Oh, we're going ahead
- fine! First she starts off, and then you jump in. At this
- rate, we'll never finish.
-
- THE FATHER. Now, don't be offended! Have it your own
- way--provided, however, that within the limits of the parts
- you assign us each one's sacrifice isn't too great.
-
- THE MANAGER. You've got to understand that you can't go on
- arguing at your own pleasure. Drama is action, sir, action
- and not confounded philosophy.
-
- THE FATHER. All right. I'll do just as much arguing and
- philosophizing as everybody does when he is considering his
- own torments.
-
- THE MANAGER. If the drama permits! But for Heaven's sake,
- man, let's get along and come to the scene.
-
- THE STEP-DAUGHTER. It seems to me we've got too much action
- with our coming into his house (_indicating Father_). You
- said, before, you couldn't change the scene every five
- minutes.
-
- THE MANAGER. Of course not. What we've got to do is to
- combine and group up all the facts in one simultaneous,
- close-knit, action. We can't have it as you want, with your
- little brother wandering like a ghost from room to room,
- hiding behind doors and meditating a project which--what did
- you say it did to him?
-
- THE STEP-DAUGHTER. Consumes him, sir, wastes him away!
-
- THE MANAGER. Well, it may be, And then at the same time, you
- want the little girl there to be playing in the garden ...
- one in the house, and the other in the garden: isn't that
- it?
-
- THE STEP-DAUGHTER. Yes, in the sun, in the sun! That is my
- only pleasure: to see her happy and careless in the garden
- after the misery and squalor of the horrible room where we
- all four slept together. And I had to sleep with her--I, do
- you understand?--with my vile contaminated body next to
- hers; with her folding me fast in her loving little arms. In
- the garden, whenever she spied me, she would run to take me
- by the hand. She didn't care for the big flowers, only the
- little ones; and she loved to show me them and pet me.
-
- THE MANAGER. Well then, we'll have it in the garden.
- Everything shall happen in the garden; and we'll group the
- other scenes there. (_Calls a stage hand_). Here, a
- back-cloth with trees and something to do as a fountain
- basin. (_Turning round to look at the back of the stage_).
- Ah, you've fixed it up. Good! (_To Step-Daughter_). This is
- just to give an idea, of course. The Boy, instead of hiding
- behind the doors, will wander about here in the garden,
- hiding behind the trees. But it's going to be rather
- difficult to find a child to do that scene with you where
- she shows you the flowers. (_Turning to the Youth_). Come
- forward a little, will you please? Let's try it now! Come
- along! come along! (_Then seeing him come shyly forward,
- full of fear and looking lost_). It's a nice business, this
- lad here. What's the matter with him? We'll have to give him
- a word or two to say. (_Goes close to him, puts a hand on
- his shoulders, and leads him behind one of the trees_). Come
- on! come on! Let me see you a little! Hide here ... yes,
- like that. Try and show your head just a little as if you
- were looking for someone.... (_Goes back to observe the
- effect, when the Boy at once goes through the action_).
- Excellent! fine! (_Turning to Step-Daughter_). Suppose the
- little girl there were to surprise him as he looks round,
- and run over to him, so we could give him a word or two to
- say?
-
- THE STEP-DAUGHTER. It's useless to hope he will speak, as
- long as that fellow there is here.... (_Indicates the Son_).
- You must send him away first.
-
- THE SON (_jumping up_.) Delighted! delighted! I don't ask
- for anything better. (_Begins to move away_).
-
- THE MANAGER (_at once stopping him_). No! No! Where are you
- going? Wait a bit!
-
- (_The Mother gets up alarmed and terrified at the thought
- that he is really about to go away. Instinctively she lifts
- her arms to prevent him, without, however, leaving her
- seat_).
-
- THE SON (_to Manager who stops him_). I've got nothing to do
- with this affair. Let me go please! Let me go!
-
- THE MANAGER. What do you mean by saying you've got nothing
- to do with this?
-
- THE STEP-DAUGHTER (_calmly, with irony_). Don't bother to
- stop him: he won't go away.
-
- THE FATHER. He has to act the terrible scene in the garden
- with his mother.
-
- THE SON (_suddenly resolute and with dignity_). I shall act
- nothing at all. I've said so from the very beginning (_to
- the Manager_). Let me go!
-
- THE STEP-DAUGHTER (_going over to the Manager_). Allow me?
- (_Puts down the Manager's arm which is restraining the
- Son_). Well, go away then, if you want to! (_The Son looks
- at her with contempt and hatred. She laughs and says_). You
- see, he can't, he can't go away! He is obliged to stay here,
- indissolubly bound to the chain. If I, who fly off when that
- happens which has to happen, because I can't bear him--if I
- am still here and support that face and expression of his,
- you can well imagine that he is unable to move. He has to
- remain here, has to stop with that nice father of his, and
- that mother whose only son he is. (_Turning to the Mother_).
- Come on, mother, come along! (_Turning to Manager to
- indicate her_). You see, she was getting up to keep him
- back. (_To the Mother, beckoning her with her hand_). Come
- on! come on! (_Then to Manager_). You can imagine how little
- she wants to show these actors of yours what she really
- feels; but so eager is she to get near him that.... There,
- you see? She is willing to act her part. (_And in fact, the
- Mother approaches him; and as soon as the Step-Daughter has
- finished speaking, opens her arms to signify that she
- consents_).
-
- THE SON (_suddenly_). No! no! If I can't go away, then I'll
- stop here; but I repeat: I act nothing!
-
- THE FATHER (_to Manager excitedly_). You can force him, sir.
-
- THE SON. Nobody can force me.
-
- THE FATHER. I can.
-
- THE STEP-DAUGHTER. Wait a minute, wait.... First of all, the
- baby has to go to the fountain.... (_Runs to take the Child
- and leads her to the fountain_).
-
- THE MANAGER. Yes, yes of course; that's it. Both at the same
- time.
-
- (_The second Lady Lead and the Juvenile Lead at this point
- separate themselves from the group of actors. One watches
- the Mother attentively; the other moves about studying the
- movements and manner of the Son whom he will have to act_).
-
- THE SON (_to Manager_). What do you mean by both at the same
- time? It isn't right. There was no scene between me and her.
- (_Indicates the Mother_). Ask her how it was!
-
- THE MOTHER. Yes, it's true. I had come into his room....
-
- THE SON. Into my room, do you understand? Nothing to do with
- the garden.
-
- THE MANAGER. It doesn't matter. Haven't I told you we've got
- to group the action?
-
- THE SON (_observing the Juvenile Lead studying him_). What
- do you want?
-
- THE JUVENILE LEAD. Nothing! I was just looking at you.
-
- THE SON (_turning towards the second Lady Lead_). Ah! she's
- at it too: to re-act her part (_indicating the Mother_)!
-
- THE MANAGER. Exactly! And it seems to me that you ought to
- be grateful to them for their interest.
-
- THE SON. Yes, but haven't you yet perceived that it isn't
- possible to live in front of a mirror which not only freezes
- us with the image of ourselves, but throws our likeness back
- at us with a horrible grimace?
-
- THE FATHER. That is true, absolutely true. You must see
- that.
-
- THE MANAGER (_to second Lady Lead and Juvenile Lead_). He's
- right! Move away from them!
-
- THE SON. Do as you like. I'm out of this!
-
- THE MANAGER. Be quiet, you, will you? And let me hear your
- mother! (_To Mother_). You were saying you had entered....
-
- THE MOTHER. Yes, into his room, because I couldn't stand it
- any longer. I went to empty my heart to him of all the
- anguish that tortures me.... But as soon as he saw me come
- in....
-
- THE SON. Nothing happened! There was no scene. I went away,
- that's all! I don't care for scenes!
-
- THE MOTHER. It's true, true. That's how it was.
-
- THE MANAGER. Well now, we've got to do this bit between you
- and him. It's indispensable.
-
- THE MOTHER. I'm ready ... when you are ready. If you could
- only find a chance for me to tell him what I feel here in my
- heart.
-
- THE FATHER (_going to Son in a great rage_). You'll do this
- for your mother, for your mother, do you understand?
-
- THE SON (_quite determined_). I do nothing!
-
- THE FATHER (_taking hold of him and shaking him_). For God's
- sake, do as I tell you! Don't you hear your mother asking
- you for a favour? Haven't you even got the guts to be a son?
-
- THE SON (_taking hold of the Father_). No! No! And for God's
- sake stop it, or else ... (_General agitation. The Mother,
- frightened, tries to separate them_).
-
- THE MOTHER (_pleading_). Please! please!
-
- THE FATHER (_not leaving hold of the Son_). You've got to
- obey, do you hear?
-
- THE SON (_almost crying from rage_). What does it mean, this
- madness you've got? (_They separate_). Have you no decency,
- that you insist on showing everyone our shame? I won't do
- it! I won't! And I stand for the will of our author in this.
- He didn't want to put us on the stage, after all!
-
- THE MANAGER. Man alive! You came here....
-
- THE SON (_indicating Father_). _He_ did! I didn't!
-
- THE MANAGER. Aren't you here now?
-
- THE SON. It was his wish, and he dragged us along with him.
- He's told you not only the things that did happen, but also
- things that have never happened at all.
-
- THE MANAGER. Well, tell me then what did happen. You went
- out of your room without saying a word?
-
- THE SON. Without a word, so as to avoid a scene!
-
- THE MANAGER. And then what did you do?
-
- THE SON. Nothing ... walking in the garden.... (_hesitates
- for a moment with expression of gloom_).
-
- THE MANAGER (_coming closer to him, interested by his
- extraordinary reserve_). Well, well ... walking in the
- garden....
-
- THE SON (_exasperated_). Why on earth do you insist? It's
- horrible! (_The Mother trembles, sobs, and looks towards the
- fountain_).
-
- THE MANAGER (_slowly observing the glance and turning
- towards the Son with increasing apprehension_). The baby?
-
- THE SON. There in the fountain....
-
- THE FATHER (_pointing with tender pity to the Mother_). She
- was following him at the moment....
-
- THE MANAGER (_to the Son anxiously_). And then you....
-
- THE SON. I ran over to her; I was jumping in to drag her out
- when I saw something that froze my blood ... the boy there
- standing stock still, with eyes like a madman's, watching
- his little drowned sister, in the fountain! (_The
- Step-Daughter bends over the fountain to hide the Child. She
- sobs_). Then.... (_A revolver shot rings out behind the
- trees where the Boy is hidden_).
-
- THE MOTHER. (_With a cry of terror runs over in that
- direction together with several of the actors amid general
- confusion_).
-
- My son! My son! (_Then amid the cries and exclamations one
- hears her voice_). Help! Help!
-
- THE MANAGER (_pushing the actors aside while they lift up
- the Boy and carry him off_). Is he really wounded?
-
- SOME ACTORS. He's dead! dead!
-
- OTHER ACTORS. No, no, it's only make believe, it's only
- pretence!
-
- THE FATHER (_with a terrible cry_). Pretence? Reality, sir,
- reality!
-
- THE MANAGER. Pretence? Reality? To hell with it all! Never
- in my life has such a thing happened to me. I've lost a
- whole day over these people, a whole day!
-
-
- _Curtain._
-
-
-
-
-"HENRY IV."
-
-(_Enrico Quarto_)
-
-A TRAGEDY IN THREE ACTS
-
-BY
-
-LUIGI PIRANDELLO
-
-TRANSLATED BY
-
-EDWARD STORER
-
-
-
- CHARACTERS.
-
-
- "HENRY IV." THE MARCHIONESS MATILDA
- SPINA, HER DAUGHTER FRIDA. THE YOUNG
- MARQUIS CHARLES DI NOLLI. BARON TITO
- BELCREDI. DOCTOR DIONYSIUS GENONI. THE
- FOUR PRIVATE COUNSELLORS: HAROLD
- (FRANK), LANDOLPH (LOLO), ORDULPH
- (MOMO), BERTHOLD (FINO). (_The names in
- brackets are nick-names_). JOHN, THE
- OLD WAITER. THE TWO VALETS IN COSTUME.
-
- A SOLITARY VILLA IN ITALY IN OUR OWN
- TIME.
-
-
-"HENRY IV."
-
-A TRAGEDY IN THREE ACTS
-
-
-
- ACT I
-
-
- _Salon in the villa, furnished and decorated so as to look
- exactly like the throne room of Henry IV. in the royal
- residence at Goslar. Among the antique decorations there are
- two modern life-size portraits in oil painting. They are
- placed against the back wall, and mounted in a wooden stand
- that runs the whole length of the wall. (It is wide and
- protrudes, so that it is like a large bench). One of the
- paintings is on the right; the other on the left of the
- throne, which is in the middle of the wall and divides the
- stand._
-
- _The Imperial chair and Baldachin._
-
- _The two portraits represent a lady and a gentleman, both
- young, dressed up in carnival costumes: one as "Henry IV."
- the other as the "Marchioness Matilda of Tuscany." Exits to
- Right and Left._
-
- (_When the curtain goes up, the two valets jump down, as if
- surprised, from the stand on which they have been lying, and
- go and take their positions, as rigid as statues, on either
- side below the throne with their halberds in their hands.
- Soon after, from the second exit, right, enter Harold,
- Landolph, Ordulph and Berthold, young men employed by the
- Marquis Charles Di Nolli to play the part of "Secret
- Counsellors" at the court of "Henry IV." They are,
- therefore, dressed like German knights of the XIth century.
- Berthold, nicknamed Fino, is just entering on his duties for
- the first time. His companions are telling him what he has
- to do and amusing themselves at his expense. The scene is to
- be played rapidly and vivaciously_).
-
- LANDOLPH (_to Berthold as if explaining_). And this is the
- throne room.
-
- HAROLD. At Goslar.
-
- ORDULPH. Or at the castle in the Hartz, if you prefer.
-
- HAROLD. Or at Wurms.
-
- LANDOLPH. According as to what's doing, it jumps about with
- us, now here, now there.
-
- ORDULPH. In Saxony.
-
- HAROLD. In Lombardy.
-
- LANDOLPH. On the Rhine.
-
- ONE OF THE VALETS (_without moving, just opening his lips_).
- I say....
-
- HAROLD (_turning round_). What is it?
-
- FIRST VALET (_like a statue_). Is he coming in or not? (_He
- alludes to Henry IV._)
-
- ORDULPH. No, no, he's asleep. You needn't worry.
-
- SECOND VALET (_releasing his pose, taking a long breath and
- going to lie down again on the stand_). You might have told
- us at once.
-
- FIRST VALET (_going over to Harold_). Have you got a match,
- please?
-
- LANDOLPH. What? You can't smoke a pipe here, you know.
-
- FIRST VALET (_while Harold offers him a light_). No; a
- cigarette. (_Lights his cigarette and lies down again on the
- stand_).
-
- BERTHOLD (_who has been looking on in amazement, walking
- round the room, regarding the costumes of the others_). I
- say ... this room ... these costumes.... Which Henry IV. is
- it? I don't quite get it. Is he Henry IV. of France or not?
- (_At this Landolph, Harold, and Ordulph, burst out
- laughing_).
-
- LANDOLPH (_still laughing; and pointing to Berthold as if
- inviting the others to make fun of him_). Henry of France he
- says: ha! ha!
-
- ORDULPH. He thought it was the king of France!
-
- HAROLD. Henry IV. of Germany, my boy: the Salian dynasty!
-
- ORDULPH. The great and tragic Emperor!
-
- LANDOLPH. He of Canossa. Every day we carry on here the
- terrible war between Church and State, by Jove.
-
- ORDULPH. The Empire against the Papacy!
-
- HAROLD. Antipopes against the Pope!
-
- LANDOLPH. Kings against antikings!
-
- ORDULPH. War on the Saxons!
-
- HAROLD. And all the rebels Princes!
-
- LANDOLPH. Against the Emperor's own sons!
-
- BERTHOLD (_covering his head with his hands to protect
- himself against this avalanche of information_). I
- understand! I understand! Naturally, I didn't get the idea
- at first. I'm right then: these aren't costumes of the XVIth
- century?
-
- HAROLD. XVIth century be hanged!
-
- ORDULPH. We're somewhere between a thousand and eleven
- hundred.
-
- LANDOLPH. Work it out for yourself: if we are before Canossa
- on the 25th of January, 1071....
-
- BERTHOLD (_more confused than ever_). Oh my God! What a mess
- I've made of it!
-
- ORDULPH. Well, just slightly, if you supposed you were at
- the French court.
-
- BERTHOLD. All that historical stuff I've swatted up!
-
- LANDOLPH. My dear boy, it's four hundred years earlier.
-
- BERTHOLD (_getting angry_). Good Heavens! You ought to have
- told me it was Germany and not France. I can't tell you how
- many books I've read in the last fifteen days.
-
- HAROLD. But I say, surely you knew that poor Tito was
- Adalbert of Bremen, here?
-
- BERTHOLD. Not a damned bit!
-
- LANDOLPH. Well, don't you see how it is? When Tito died, the
- Marquis Di Nolli....
-
- BERTHOLD. Oh, it was he, was it? He might have told me.
-
- HAROLD. Perhaps he thought you knew.
-
- LANDOLPH. He didn't want to engage anyone else in
- substitution. He thought the remaining three of us would do.
- But _he_ began to cry out: "With Adalbert driven away....":
- because, you see, he didn't imagine poor Tito was dead; but
- that, as Bishop Adalbert, the rival bishops of Cologne and
- Mayence had driven him off....
-
- BERTHOLD (_taking his head in his hand_). But I don't know a
- word of what you're talking about.
-
- ORDULPH. So much the worse for you, my boy!
-
- HAROLD. But the trouble is that not even we know who you
- are.
-
- BERTHOLD. What? Not even you? You don't know who I'm
- supposed to be?
-
- ORDULPH. Hum! "Berthold."
-
- BERTHOLD. But which Berthold? And why Berthold?
-
- LANDOLPH (_solemnly imitating Henry IV._). "They've driven
- Adalbert away from me. Well then, I want Berthold! I want
- Berthold!" That's what he said.
-
- HAROLD. We three looked one another in the eyes: who's got
- to be Berthold?
-
- ORDULPH. And so here you are, "Berthold," my dear fellow!
-
- LANDOLPH. I'm afraid you will make a bit of a mess of it.
-
- BERTHOLD (_indignant, getting ready to go_). Ah, no! Thanks
- very much, but I'm off! I'm out of this!
-
- HAROLD (_restraining him with the other two, amid
- laughter_). Steady now! Don't get excited!
-
- LANDOLPH. Cheer up, my dear fellow! We don't any of us know
- who we are really. He's Harold; he's Ordulph; I'm Landolph!
- That's the way he calls us. We've got used to it. But who
- are we? Names of the period! Yours, too, is a name of the
- period: Berthold! Only one of us, poor Tito, had got a
- really decent part, as you can read in history: that of the
- Bishop of Bremen. He was just like a real bishop. Tito did
- it awfully well, poor chap!
-
- HAROLD. Look at the study he put into it!
-
- LANDOLPH. Why, he even ordered his Majesty about, opposed
- his views, guided and counselled him. We're "secret
- counsellors"--in a manner of speaking only; because it is
- written in history that Henry IV. was hated by the upper
- aristocracy for surrounding himself at court with young men
- of the bourgeoise.
-
- ORDULPH. Us, that is.
-
- LANDOLPH. Yes, small devoted vassals, a bit dissolute and
- very gay....
-
- BERTHOLD. So I've got to be gay as well?
-
- HAROLD. I should say so! Same as we are!
-
- ORDULPH. And it isn't too easy, you know.
-
- LANDOLPH. It's a pity; because the way we're got up, we
- could do a fine historical reconstruction. There's any
- amount of material in the story of Henry IV. But, as a
- matter of fact, we do nothing. We have the form without the
- content. We're worse than the real secret counsellors of
- Henry IV.; because certainly no one had given them a part to
- play--at any rate, they didn't feel they had a part to play.
- It was their life. They looked after their own interests at
- the expense of others, sold investitures and--what not! We
- stop here in this magnificent court--for what?--Just doing
- nothing. We're like so many puppets hung on the wall,
- waiting for some one to come and move us or make us talk.
-
- HAROLD. Ah no, old sport, not quite that! We've got to give
- the proper answer, you know. There's trouble if he asks you
- something and you don't chip in with the cue.
-
- LANDOLPH. Yes, that's true.
-
- BERTHOLD. Don't rub it in too hard! How the devil am I to
- give him the proper answer, if I've swatted up Henry IV. of
- France, and now he turns out to be Henry IV. of Germany?
- (_The other three laugh_).
-
- HAROLD. You'd better start and prepare yourself at once.
-
- ORDULPH. We'll help you out.
-
- HAROLD. We've got any amount of books on the subject. A
- brief run through the main points will do to begin with.
-
- ORDULPH. At any rate, you must have got some sort of general
- idea.
-
- HAROLD. Look here! (_Turns him around and shows him the
- portrait of the Marchioness Matilda on the wall_). Who's
- that?
-
- BERTHOLD (_looking at it_). That? Well, the thing seems to
- me somewhat out of place, anyway: two modern paintings in
- the midst of all this respectable antiquity!
-
- HAROLD. You're right! They weren't there in the beginning.
- There are two niches there behind the pictures. They were
- going to put up two statues in the style of the period. Then
- the places were covered with those canvasses there.
-
- LANDOLPH (_interrupting and continuing_). They would
- certainly be out of place if they really were paintings!
-
- BERTHOLD. What are they, if they aren't paintings?
-
- LANDOLPH. Go and touch them! Pictures all right ... but for
- him! (_Makes a mysterious gesture to the right, alluding to
- Henry IV._.) ... who never touches them!...
-
- BERTHOLD. No? What are they for him?
-
- LANDOLPH. Well, I'm only supposing, you know; but I imagine
- I'm about right. They're images such as ... well--such as a
- mirror might throw back. Do you understand? That one there
- represents himself, as he is in this throne room, which is
- all in the style of the period. What's there to marvel at?
- If we put you before a mirror, won't you see yourself,
- alive, but dressed up in ancient costume? Well, it's as if
- there were two mirrors there, which cast back living images
- in the midst of a world which, as you will see, when you
- have lived with us, comes to life too.
-
- BERTHOLD. I say, look here ... I've no particular desire to
- go mad here.
-
- HAROLD. Go mad, be hanged! You'll have a fine time!
-
- BERTHOLD. Tell me this: how have you all managed to become
- so learned?
-
- LANDOLPH. My dear fellow, you can't go back over 800 years
- of history without picking up a bit of experience.
-
- HAROLD. Come on! Come on! You'll see how quickly you get
- into it!
-
- ORDULPH. You'll learn wisdom, too, at this school.
-
- BERTHOLD. Well, for Heaven's sake, help me a bit! Give me
- the main lines, anyway.
-
- HAROLD. Leave it to us. We'll do it all between us.
-
- LANDOLPH. We'll put your wires on you and fix you up like a
- first class marionette. Come along! (_They take him by the
- arm to lead him away_).
-
- BERTHOLD (_stopping and looking at the portrait on the
- wall_). Wait a minute! You haven't told me who that is. The
- Emperor's wife?
-
- HAROLD. No! The Emperor's wife is Bertha of Susa, the sister
- of Amadeus II. of Savoy.
-
- ORDULPH. And the Emperor, who wants to be young with us,
- can't stand her, and wants to put her away.
-
- LANDOLPH. That is his most ferocious enemy: Matilda,
- Marchioness of Tuscany.
-
- BERTHOLD. Ah, I've got it: the one who gave hospitality to
- the Pope!
-
- LANDOLPH. Exactly: at Canossa!
-
- ORDULPH. Pope Gregory VII.!
-
- HAROLD. Our _bete noir_! Come on! come oh! (_All four move
- toward the right to go out, when, from the left, the old
- servant John enters in evening dress_).
-
- JOHN (_quickly, anxiously_). Hss! Hss! Frank! Lolo!
-
- HAROLD (_turning round_). What is it?
-
- BERTHOLD (_marvelling at seeing a man in modern clothes
- enter the throne room_). Oh! I say, this is a bit too much,
- this chap here!
-
- LANDOLPH. A man of the XXth century, here! Oh, go away!
- (_They run over to him, pretending to menace him and throw
- him out_).
-
- ORDULPH (_heroically_). Messenger of Gregory VII., away!
-
- HAROLD. Away! Away!
-
- JOHN (_annoyed, defending himself_). Oh, stop it! Stop it, I
- tell you!
-
- ORDULPH. No, you can't set foot here!
-
- HAROLD. Out with him!
-
- LANDOLPH (_to Berthold_). Magic, you know! He's a demon
- conjured up by the Wizard of Rome! Out with your swords!
- (_Makes as if to draw a sword_).
-
- JOHN (_shouting_). Stop it, will you? Don't play the fool
- with me! The Marquis has arrived with some friends....
-
- LANDOLPH. Good! Good! Are there ladies too?
-
- ORDULPH. Old or young?
-
- JOHN. There are two gentlemen.
-
- HAROLD. But the ladies, the ladies, who are they?
-
- JOHN. The Marchioness and her daughter.
-
- LANDOLPH (_surprised_). What do you say?
-
- ORDULPH. The Marchioness?
-
- JOHN. The Marchioness! The Marchioness!
-
- HAROLD. Who are the gentlemen?
-
- JOHN. I don't know.
-
- HAROLD (_to Berthold_). They're coming to bring us a message
- from the Pope, do you see?
-
- ORDULPH. All messengers of Gregory VII.! What fun!
-
- JOHN. Will you let me speak, or not?
-
- HAROLD. Go on, then!
-
- JOHN. One of the two gentlemen is a doctor, I fancy.
-
- LANDOLPH. Oh, I see, one of the usual doctors.
-
- HAROLD. Bravo Berthold, you'll bring us luck!
-
- LANDOLPH. You wait and see how we'll manage this doctor!
-
- BERTHOLD. It looks as if I were going to get into a nice
- mess right away.
-
- JOHN. If the gentlemen would allow me to speak ... they want
- to come here into the throne room.
-
- LANDOLPH (_surprised_). What? She? The Marchioness here?
-
- HAROLD. Then this is something quite different! No
- play-acting this time!
-
- LANDOLPH. We'll have a real tragedy: that's what!
-
- BERTHOLD (_curious_). Why? Why?
-
- ORDULPH (_pointing to the portrait_). She is that person
- there, don't you understand?
-
- LANDOLPH. The daughter is the fiancee of the Marquis. But
- what have they come for, I should like to know?
-
- ORDULPH. If he sees her, there'll be trouble.
-
- LANDOLPH. Perhaps he won't recognize her any more.
-
- JOHN. You must keep him there, if he should wake up....
-
- ORDULPH. Easier said than done, by Jove!
-
- HAROLD. You know what he's like!
-
- JOHN. --even by force, if necessary! Those are my orders. Go
- on! Go on!
-
- HAROLD. Yes, because who knows if he hasn't already wakened
- up?
-
- ORDULPH. Come on then!
-
- LANDOLPH (_going towards John with the others_). You'll tell
- us later what it all means.
-
- JOHN (_shouting after them_). Close the door there, and hide
- the key! That other door too. (_Pointing to the other door
- on right_).
-
- JOHN (_to the two valets_). Be off, you two! There
- (_pointing to exit right_)! Close the door after you, and
- hide the key!
-
- (_The two valets go out by the first door on right. John
- moves over to the left to show in: Donna Matilda Spina, the
- young Marchioness Frida, Dr. Dionysius Genoni, the Baron
- Tito Belcredi and the young Marquis Charles Di Nolli, who,
- as master of the house, enters last._)
-
- DONNA MATILDA SPINA _is about_ 45, _still handsome, although
- there are too patent signs of her attempts to remedy the
- ravages of time with make-up. Her head is thus rather like a
- Walkyrie. This facial make-up contrasts with her beautiful
- sad mouth. A widow for many years, she now has as her friend
- the Baron Tito Belcredi, whom neither she nor anyone else
- takes seriously--at least so it would appear._
-
- _What_ TITO BELCREDI _really is for her at bottom, he alone
- knows; and he is, therefore, entitled to laugh, if his
- friend feels the need of pretending not to know. He can
- always laugh at the jests which the beautiful Marchioness
- makes with the others at his expense. He is slim,
- prematurely gray, and younger than she is. His head is
- bird-like in shape. He would be a very vivacious person, if
- his ductile agility (which among other things makes him a
- redoubtable swordsman) were not enclosed in a sheath of
- Arab-like laziness, which is revealed in his strange, nasal
- drawn-out voice._
-
- FRIDA, _the daughter of the Marchioness is_ 19. _She is sad;
- because her imperious and too beautiful mother puts her in
- the shade, and provokes facile gossip against her daughter
- as well as against herself. Fortunately for her, she is
- engaged to the Marquis Charles Di Nolli._
-
- CHARLES DI NOLLI _is a stiff young man, very indulgent
- towards others, but sure of himself for what he amounts to
- in the world. He is worried about all the responsibilities
- which he believes weigh on him. He is dressed in deep
- mourning for the recent death of his mother._
-
- DR. DIONYSIUS GENONI _has a bold rubicund Satyr-like face,
- prominent eyes, a pointed beard (which is silvery and shiny)
- and elegant manners. He is nearly bald. All enter in a state
- of perturbation, almost as if afraid, and all (except Di
- Nolli) looking curiously about the room. At first, they
- speak sotto voce._
-
- DI NOLLI (_to John_). Have you given the orders properly?
-
- JOHN. Yes, my Lord; don't be anxious about that.
-
- BELCREDI. Ah, magnificent! magnificent!
-
- DOCTOR. How extremely interesting! Even in the surroundings
- his raving madness--is perfectly taken into account!
-
- DONNA MATILDA (_glancing round for her portrait, discovers
- it, and goes up close to it_). Ah! Here it is! (_Going back
- to admire it, while mixed emotions stir within her_). Yes
- ... yes ... (_Calls her daughter Frida_).
-
- FRIDA. Ah, your portrait!
-
- DONNA MATILDA. No, no ... look again; it's you, not I,
- there!
-
- DI NOLLI. Yes, it's quite true. I told you so, I....
-
- DONNA MATILDA. But I would never have believed it! (_Shaking
- as if with a chili_). What a strange feeling it gives one!
- (_Then looking at her daughter_). Frida, what's the matter?
- (_She pulls her to her side, and slips an arm round her
- waist_). Come: don't you see yourself in me there?
-
- FRIDA. Well, I really....
-
- DONNA MATILDA. Don't you think so? Don't you, really?
- (_Turning to Belcredi_). Look at it, Tito! Speak up, man!
-
- BELCREDI (_without looking_). Ah, no! I shan't look at it.
- For me, _a priori_, certainly not!
-
- DONNA MATILDA. Stupid! You think you are paying me a
- compliment! (_Turing to Doctor Genoni_). What do you say,
- Doctor? Do say something, please!
-
- DOCTOR (_makes a movement to go near to the picture_).
-
- BELCREDI (_with his back turned, pretending to attract his
- attention secretly_).--Hss! No, doctor! For the love of
- Heaven, have nothing to do with it!
-
- DOCTOR (_getting bewildered and smiling_). And why shouldn't
- I?
-
- DONNA MATILDA. Don't listen to him! Come here! He's
- insufferable!
-
- FRIDA. He acts the fool by profession, didn't you know that?
-
- BELCREDI (_to the Doctor, seeing him go over_). Look at your
- feet, doctor! Mind where you're going!
-
- DOCTOR. Why?
-
- BELCREDI. Be careful you don't put your foot in it!
-
- DOCTOR (_laughing feebly_). No, no. After all, it seems to
- me there's no reason to be astonished at the fact that a
- daughter should resemble her mother!
-
- BELCREDI. Hullo! Hullo! He's done it now; he's said it.
-
- DONNA MATILDA (_with exaggerated anger, advancing towards
- Belcredi_). What's the matter? What has he said? What has he
- done?
-
- DOCTOR (_candidly_). Well, isn't it so?
-
- BELCREDI (_answering the Marchioness_). I said there was
- nothing to be astounded at--and you are astounded! And why
- so, then, if the thing is so simple and natural for you now?
-
- DONNA MATILDA (_still more angry_). Fool! fool! It's just
- because it is so natural! Just because it isn't my daughter
- who is there. (_Pointing to the canvass_). That is my
- portrait; and to find my daughter there instead of me fills
- me with astonishment, an astonishment which, I beg you to
- believe, is sincere. I forbid you to cast doubts on it.
-
- FRIDA (_slowly and wearily_). My God! It's always like this
- ... rows over nothing....
-
- BELCREDI (_also slowly, looking dejected, in accents of
- apology_). I cast no doubt on anything! I noticed from the
- beginning that you haven't shared your mother's
- astonishment; or, if something did astonish you, it was
- because the likeness between you and the portrait seemed so
- strong.
-
- DONNA MATILDA. Naturally! She cannot recognize herself in me
- as I was at her age; while I, there, can very well recognize
- myself in her as she is now!
-
- DOCTOR. Quite right! Because a portrait is always there
- fixed in the twinkling of an eye: for the young lady
- something far away and without memories, while, for the
- Marchioness, it can bring back everything: movements,
- gestures, looks, smiles, a whole heap of things....
-
- DONNA MATILDA. Exactly!
-
- DOCTOR (_continuing, turning towards her_). Naturally
- enough, you can live all these old sensations again in your
- daughter.
-
- DONNA MATILDA. He always spoils every innocent pleasure for
- me, every touch I have of spontaneous sentiment! He does it
- merely to annoy me.
-
- DOCTOR (_frightened at the disturbance he has caused, adopts
- a professorial tone_). Likeness, dear Baron, is often the
- result of imponderable things. So one explains that....
-
- BELCREDI (_interrupting the discourse_). Somebody will soon
- be finding a likeness between you and me, my dear professor!
-
- DI NOLLI. Oh! let's finish with this, please! (_Points to
- the two doors on the Right, as a warning that there is
- someone there who may be listening_). We've wasted too much
- time as it is!
-
- FRIDA. As one might expect when _he's_ present (_alludes to
- Belcredi_).
-
- DI NOLLI. Enough! The doctor is here; and we have come for a
- very serious purpose which you all know is important for me.
-
- DOCTOR. Yes, that is so! But now, first of all, let's try to
- get some points down exactly. Excuse me, Marchioness, will
- you tell me why your portrait is here? Did you present it to
- him then?
-
- DONNA MATILDA. No, not at all. How could I have given it to
- him? I was just like Frida then--and not even engaged. I
- gave it to him three or four years after the accident. I
- gave it to him because his mother wished it so much (_points
- to Di Nolli_)....
-
- DOCTOR. She was his sister (_alludes to Henry IV._)?
-
- DI NOLLI. Yes, doctor; and our coming here is a debt we pay
- to my mother who has been dead for more than a month.
- Instead of being here, she and I (_indicating Frida_) ought
- to be traveling together....
-
- DOCTOR. ... taking a cure of quite a different kind!
-
- DI NOLLI. --Hum! Mother died in the firm conviction that her
- adored brother was just about to be cured.
-
- DOCTOR. And can't you tell me, if you please, how she
- inferred this?
-
- DI NOLLI. The conviction would appear to have derived from
- certain strange remarks which he made, a little before
- mother died.
-
- DOCTOR. Oh, remarks!... Ah!... It would be extremely useful
- for me to have those remarks, word for word, if possible.
-
- DI NOLLI. I can't remember them. I know that mother returned
- awfully upset from her last visit with him. On her
- death-bed, she made me promise that I would never neglect
- him, that I would have doctors see him, and examine him.
-
- DOCTOR. Um! Um! Let me see! let me see! Sometimes very small
- reasons determine ... and this portrait here then?...
-
- DONNA MATILDA. For Heaven's sake, doctor, don't attach
- excessive importance to this. It made an impression on me
- because I had not seen it for so many years!
-
- DOCTOR. If you please, quietly, quietly....
-
- DI NOLLI. --Well, yes, it must be about fifteen years ago.
-
- DONNA MATILDA. More, more: eighteen!
-
- DOCTOR. Forgive me, but you don't quite know what I'm trying
- to get at. I attach a very great importance to these two
- portraits.... They were painted, naturally, prior to the
- famous--and most regretable pageant, weren't they?
-
- DONNA MATILDA. Of course!
-
- DOCTOR. That is ... when he was quite in his right
- mind--that's what I've been trying to say. Was it his
- suggestion that they should be painted?
-
- DONNA MATILDA. Lots of the people who took part in the
- pageant had theirs done as a souvenir....
-
- BELCREDI. I had mine done--as "Charles of Anjou!"
-
- DONNA MATILDA. ...as soon as the costumes were ready.
-
- BELCREDI. As a matter of fact, it was proposed that the
- whole lot of us should be hung together in a gallery of the
- villa where the pageant took place. But in the end,
- everybody wanted to keep his own portrait.
-
- DONNA MATILDA. And I gave him this portrait of me without
- very much regret ... since his mother.... (_indicates Di
- Nolli_).
-
- DOCTOR. You don't remember if it was he who asked for it?
-
- DONNA MATILDA. Ah, that I don't remember ... Maybe it was
- his sister, wanting to help out....
-
- DOCTOR. One other thing: was it his idea, this pageant?
-
- BELCREDI (_at once_). No, no, it was mine!
-
- DOCTOR. If you please....
-
- DONNA MATILDA. Don't listen to him! It was poor Belassi's
- idea.
-
- BELCREDI. Belassi! What had he got to do with it?
-
- DONNA MATILDA. Count Belassi, who died, poor fellow, two or
- three months after....
-
- BELCREDI. But if Belassi wasn't there when....
-
- DI NOLLI. Excuse me, doctor; but is it really necessary to
- establish whose the original idea was?
-
- DOCTOR. It would help me, certainly!
-
- BELCREDI. I tell you the idea was mine! There's nothing to
- be proud of in it, seeing what the result's been. Look here,
- doctor, it was like this. One evening, in the first days of
- November, I was looking at an illustrated German review in
- the club. I was merely glancing at the pictures, because I
- can't read German. There was a picture of the Kaiser, at
- some University town where he had been a student ... I don't
- remember which.
-
- DOCTOR. Bonn, Bonn!
-
- BELCREDI. --You are right: Bonn! He was on horseback,
- dressed up in one of those ancient German student
- guild-costumes, followed by a procession of noble students,
- also in costume. The picture gave me the idea. Already some
- one at the club had spoken of a pageant for the forthcoming
- carnival. So I had the notion that each of us should choose
- for this Tower of Babel pageant to represent some character:
- a king, an emperor, a prince, with his queen, empress, or
- lady, alongside of him--and all on horseback. The suggestion
- was at once accepted.
-
- DONNA MATILDA. I had my invitation from Belassi.
-
- BELCREDI. Well, he wasn't speaking the truth! That's all I
- can say, if he told you the idea was his. He wasn't even at
- the club the evening I made the suggestion, just as he
- (_meaning Henry IV._) wasn't there either.
-
- DOCTOR. So he chose the character of Henry IV.?
-
- DONNA MATILDA. Because I ... thinking of my name, and not
- giving the choice any importance, said I would be the
- Marchioness Matilda of Tuscany.
-
- DOCTOR. I ... don't understand the relation between the two.
-
- DONNA MATILDA. --Neither did I, to begin with, when he said
- that in that case he would be at my feet like Henry IV. at
- Canossa. I had heard of Canossa of course; but to tell the
- truth, I'd forgotten most of the story; and I remember I
- received a curious impression when I had to get up my part,
- and found that I was the faithful and zealous friend of Pope
- Gregory VII. in deadly enmity with the Emperor of Germany.
- Then I understood why, since I had chosen to represent his
- implacable enemy, he wanted to be near me in the pageant as
- Henry IV.
-
- DOCTOR. Ah, perhaps because....
-
- BELCREDI. --Good Heavens, doctor, because he was then paying
- furious court to her (_indicates the Marchioness_)! And she,
- naturally....
-
- DONNA MATILDA. Naturally? Not naturally at all....
-
- BELCREDI (_pointing to her_). She couldn't stand him....
-
- DONNA MATILDA. --No, that isn't true! I didn't dislike him.
- Not at all! But for me, when a man begins to want to be
- taken seriously, well....
-
- BELCREDI (_continuing for her_). He gives you the clearest
- proof of his stupidity.
-
- DONNA MATILDA. No dear; not in this case; because he was
- never a fool like you.
-
- BELCREDI. Anyway, I've never asked you to take me seriously.
-
- DONNA MATILDA. Yes, I know. But with him one couldn't joke
- (_changing her tone and speaking to the Doctor_). One of the
- many misfortunes which happen to us women, Doctor, is to see
- before us every now and again a pair of eyes glaring at us
- with a contained intense promise of eternal devotion.
- (_Bursts out laughing_). There is nothing quite so funny. If
- men could only see themselves with that eternal fidelity
- look in their faces! I've always thought it comic; then more
- even than now. But I want to make a confession--I can do so
- after twenty years or more. When I laughed at him then, it
- was partly out of fear. One might have almost believed a
- promise from those eyes of his. But it would have been very
- dangerous.
-
- DOCTOR (_with lively interest_). Ah! ah! This is most
- interesting! Very dangerous, you say?
-
- DONNA MATILDA. Yes, because he was very different from the
- others. And then, I am ... well ... what shall I say?... a
- little impatient of all that is pondered, or tedious. But I
- was too young then, and a woman. I had the bit between my
- teeth. It would have required more courage than I felt I
- possessed. So I laughed at him too--with remorse, to spite
- myself, indeed; since I saw that my own laugh mingled with
- those of all the others--the other fools--who made fun of
- him.
-
- BELCREDI. My own case, more or less!
-
- DONNA MATILDA. You make people laugh at you, my dear, with
- your trick of always humiliating yourself. It was quite a
- different affair with him. There's a vast difference. And
- you--you know--people laugh in your face!
-
- BELCREDI. Well, that's better than behind one's back!
-
- DOCTOR. Let's get to the facts. He was then already somewhat
- exalted, if I understand rightly.
-
- BELCREDI. Yes, but in a curious fashion, doctor.
-
- DOCTOR. How?
-
- BELCREDI. Well, cold-bloodedly so to speak.
-
- DONNA MATILDA. Not at all! It was like this, doctor! He was
- a bit strange, certainly; but only because he was fond of
- life: eccentric, there!
-
- BELCREDI. I don't say he simulated exaltation. On the
- contrary, he was often genuinely exalted. But I could swear,
- doctor, that he saw himself at once in his own exaltation.
- Moreover, I'm certain it made him suffer. Sometimes he had
- the most comical fits of rage against himself.
-
- DOCTOR. Yes?
-
- DONNA MATILDA. That is true.
-
- BELCREDI (_to Donna Matilda_). And why? (_To the doctor_).
- Evidently, because that immediate lucidity that comes from
- acting, assuming a part, at once put him out of key with his
- own feelings, which seemed to him not exactly false, but
- like something he was obliged to valorize there and then
- as--what shall I say--as an act of intelligence, to make, up
- for that sincere cordial warmth he felt lacking. So he
- improvised, exaggerated, let himself go, so as to distract
- and forget himself. He appeared inconstant, fatuous,
- and--yes--even ridiculous, sometimes.
-
- DOCTOR. And may we say unsociable?
-
- BELCREDI. No, not at all. He was famous for getting up
- things: _tableaux vivants_, dances, theatrical performances
- for charity: all for the fun of the thing, of course. He was
- a jolly good actor, you know!
-
- DI NOLLI. Madness has made a superb actor of him.
-
- BELCREDI.--Why, so he was even in the old days. When the
- accident happened, after the horse fell....
-
- DOCTOR. Hit the back of his head, didn't he?
-
- DONNA MATILDA. Oh, it was horrible! He was beside me! I saw
- him between the horse's hoofs! It was rearing!
-
- BELCREDI. None of us thought it was anything serious at
- first. There was a stop in the pageant, a bit of disorder.
- People wanted to know what had happened. But they'd already
- taken him off to the villa.
-
- DONNA MATILDA. There wasn't the least sign of a wound, not a
- drop of blood.
-
- BELCREDI. We thought he had merely fainted.
-
- DONNA MATILDA. But two hours afterwards....
-
- BELCREDI. He reappeared in the drawing-room of the villa ...
- that is what I wanted to say....
-
- DONNA MATILDA. My God! What a face he had. I saw the whole
- thing at once!
-
- BELCREDI. No, no! that isn't true. Nobody saw it, doctor,
- believe me!
-
- DONNA MATILDA. Doubtless, because you were all like mad
- folk.
-
- BELCREDI. Everybody was pretending to act his part for a
- joke. It was a regular Babel.
-
- DONNA MATILDA. And you can imagine, doctor, what terror
- struck into us when we understood that he, on the contrary,
- was playing his part in deadly earnest....
-
- DOCTOR. Oh, he was there too, was he?
-
- BELCREDI. Of course! He came straight into the midst of us.
- We thought he'd quite recovered, and was pretending,
- fooling, like all the rest of us ... only doing it rather
- better; because, as I say, he knew how to act.
-
- DONNA MATILDA. Some of them began to hit him with their
- whips and fans and sticks.
-
- BELCREDI. And then--as a king, he was armed, of course--he
- drew out his sword and menaced two or three of us.... It was
- a terrible moment, I can assure you!
-
- DONNA MATILDA. I shall never forget that scene--all our
- masked faces hideous and terrified gazing at him, at that
- terrible mask of his face, which was no longer a mask, but
- madness, madness personified.
-
- BELCREDI. He was Henry IV., Henry IV. in person, in a moment
- of fury.
-
- DONNA MATILDA. He'd got into it all the detail and minute
- preparation of a month's careful study. And it all burned
- and blazed there in the terrible obsession which lit his
- face.
-
- DOCTOR. Yes, that is quite natural, of course. The momentary
- obsession of a dilettante became fixed, owing to the fall
- and the damage to the brain.
-
- BELCREDI (_to Frida and Di Nolli_). You see the kind of
- jokes life can play on us. (_To Di Nolli_): You were four or
- five years old. (_To Frida_): Your mother imagines you've
- taken her place there in that portrait; when, at the time,
- she had not the remotest idea that she would bring you into
- the world. My hair is already grey; and he--look at
- him--(_points to portrait_)--ha! A smack on the head, and he
- never moves again: Henry IV. for ever!
-
- DOCTOR (_seeking to draw the attention of the others,
- looking learned and imposing_).--Well, well, then it comes,
- we may say, to this....
-
- (_Suddenly the first exit to right, the one nearest
- footlights, opens, and Berthold enters all excited_).
-
- BERTHOLD (_rushing in_). I say! I say! (_Stops for a moment,
- arrested by the astonishment which his appearance has caused
- in the others_).
-
- FRIDA (_running away terrified_). Oh dear! oh dear! it's he,
- it's....
-
- DONNA MATILDA (_covering her face with her hands so as not
- to see_). Is it, is it he?
-
- DI NOLLI. No, no, what are you talking about? Be calm!
-
- DOCTOR. Who is it then?
-
- BELCREDI. One of our masqueraders.
-
- DI NOLLI. He is one of the four youths we keep here to help
- him out in his madness....
-
- BERTHOLD. I beg your pardon, Marquis....
-
- DI NOLLI. Pardon be damned! I gave orders that the doors
- were to be closed, and that nobody should be allowed to
- enter.
-
- BERTHOLD. Yes, sir, but I can't stand it any longer, and I
- ask you to let me go away this very minute.
-
- DI NOLLI. Oh, you're the new valet, are you? You were
- supposed to begin this morning, weren't you?
-
- BERTHOLD. Yes, sir, and I can't stand it, I can't bear it.
-
- DONNA MATILDA (_to Di Nolli excitedly_). What? Then he's not
- so calm as you said?
-
- BERTHOLD (_quickly_).--No, no, my lady, it isn't he; it's my
- companions. You say "help him out with his madness,"
- Marquis; but they don't do anything of the kind. They're the
- real madmen. I come here for the first time, and instead of
- helping me....
-
- (_Landolph and Harold come in from the same door, but
- hesitate on the threshold_).
-
- LANDOLPH. Excuse me?
-
- HAROLD. May I come in, my Lord?
-
- DI NOLLI. Come in! What's the matter? What are you all
- doing?
-
- FRIDA. Oh God! I'm frightened! I'm going to run away.
- (_Makes towards exit at Left_).
-
- DI NOLLI (_restraining her at once_). No, no, Frida!
-
- LANDOLPH. My Lord, this fool here ... (_indicates
- Berthold_).
-
- BERTHOLD (_protesting_). Ah, no thanks, my friends, no
- thanks! I'm not stopping here! I'm off!
-
- LANDOLPH. What do you mean--you're not stopping here?
-
- HAROLD. He's ruined everything, my Lord, running away in
- here!
-
- LANDOLPH. He's made him quite mad. We can't keep him in
- there any longer. He's given orders that he's to be
- arrested; and he wants to "judge" him at once from the
- throne: What is to be done?
-
- DI NOLLI. Shut the door, man! Shut the door! Go and close
- that door! (_Landolph goes over to close it_).
-
- HAROLD. Ordulph, alone, won't be able to keep him there.
-
- LANDOLPH. --My Lord, perhaps if we could announce the
- visitors at once, it would turn his thoughts. Have the
- gentlemen thought under what pretext they will present
- themselves to him?
-
- DI NOLLI. --It's all been arranged! (_To the Doctor_): If
- you, doctor, think it well to see him at once....
-
- FRIDA. I'm not coming! I'm not coming! I'll keep out of
- this. You too, mother, for Heaven's sake, come away with me!
-
- DOCTOR. --I say ... I suppose he's not armed, is he?
-
- DI NOLLI. --Nonsense! Of course not. (_To Frida_): Frida,
- you know this is childish of you. You wanted to come!
-
- FRIDA. I didn't at all. It was mother's idea.
-
- DONNA MATILDA. And I'm quite ready to see him. What are we
- going to do?
-
- BELCREDI. Must we absolutely dress up in some fashion or
- other?
-
- LANDOLPH. --Absolutely essential, indispensable, sir. Alas!
- as you see ... (_shows his costume_), there'd be awful
- trouble if he saw you gentlemen in modern dress.
-
- HAROLD. He would think it was some diabolical masquerade.
-
- DI NOLLI. As these men seem to be in costume to you, so we
- appear to be in costume to him, in these modern clothes of
- ours.
-
- LANDOLPH. It wouldn't matter so much if he wouldn't suppose
- it to be the work of his mortal enemy.
-
- BELCREDI. Pope Gregory VII.?
-
- LANDOLPH. Precisely. He calls him "a pagan."
-
- BELCREDI. The Pope a pagan? Not bad that!
-
- LANDOLPH. --Yes, sir,--and a man who calls up the dead! He
- accuses him of all the diabolical arts. He's terribly afraid
- of him.
-
- DOCTOR. Persecution mania!
-
- HAROLD. He'd be simply furious.
-
- DI NOLLI (_to Belcredi_). But there's no need for you to be
- there, you know. It's sufficient for the doctor to see him.
-
- DOCTOR. --What do you mean?... I? Alone?
-
- DI NOLLI.--But they are there (_indicates the three young
- men_).
-
- DOCTOR. I don't mean that ... I mean if the Marchioness....
-
- DONNA MATILDA. Of course. I mean to see him too, naturally.
- I want to see him again.
-
- FRIDA. Oh, why, mother, why? Do come away with me, I implore
- you!
-
- DONNA MATILDA (_imperiously_). Let me do as I wish! I came
- here for this purpose! (_To Landolph_): I shall be
- "Adelaide," the mother.
-
- LANDOLPH. Excellent! The mother of the Empress Bertha. Good!
- It will be enough if her Ladyship wears the ducal crown and
- puts on a mantle that will hide her other clothes entirely.
- (_To Harold_): Off you go, Harold!
-
- HAROLD. Wait a moment! And this gentleman here (_alludes to
- the Doctor_)?...
-
- DOCTOR. --Ah yes ... we decided I was to be ... the Bishop
- of Cluny, Hugh of Cluny!
-
- HAROLD. The gentleman means the Abbot. Very good! Hugh of
- Cluny.
-
- LANDOLPH. --He's often been here before!
-
- DOCTOR (_amazed_). --What? Been here before?
-
- LANDOLPH. --Don't be alarmed! I mean that it's an easily
- prepared disguise....
-
- HAROLD. We've made use of it on other occasions, you see!
-
- DOCTOR. But....
-
- LANDOLPH. Oh no, there's no risk of his remembering. He pays
- more attention to the dress than to the person.
-
- DONNA MATILDA. That's fortunate for me too then.
-
- DI NOLLI. Frida, you and I'll get along. Come on Tito!
-
- BELCREDI. Ah no. If she (_indicates the Marchioness_) stops
- here, so do I!
-
- DONNA MATILDA. But I don't need you at all.
-
- BELCREDI. You may not need me, but I should like to see him
- again myself. Mayn't I?
-
- LANDOLPH. Well, perhaps it would be better if there were
- three.
-
- HAROLD. How is the gentleman to be dressed then?
-
- BELCREDI. Oh, try and find some easy costume for me.
-
- LANDOLPH (_to Harold_). Hum! Yes ... he'd better be from
- Cluny too.
-
- BELCREDI. What do you mean--from Cluny?
-
- LANDOLPH. A Benedictine's habit of the Abbey of Cluny. He
- can be in attendance on Monsignor. (_To Harold_): Off you
- go! (_To Berthold_). And you too get away and keep out of
- sight all today. No, wait a bit! (_To Berthold_): You bring
- here the costumes he will give you. (_To Harold_): You go at
- once and announce the visit of the "Duchess Adelaide" and
- "Monsignor Hugh of Cluny." Do you understand? (_Harold and
- Berthold go off by the first door on the Right_).
-
- DI NOLLI. We'll retire now. (_Goes off with Frida, left_).
-
- DOCTOR. Shall I be a _persona grata_ to him, as Hugh of
- Cluny?
-
- LANDOLPH. Oh, rather! Don't worry about that! Monsignor has
- always been received here with great respect. You too, my
- Lady, he will be glad to see. He never forgets that it was
- owing to the intercession of you two that he was admitted to
- the Castle of Canossa and the presence of Gregory VII., who
- didn't want to receive him.
-
- BELCREDI. And what do I do?
-
- LANDOLPH. You stand a little apart, respectfully: that's
- all.
-
- DONNA MATILDA (_irritated, nervous_). You would do well to
- go away, you know.
-
- BELCREDI (_slowly, spitefully_). How upset you seem!...
-
- DONNA MATILDA (_proudly_). I am as I am. Leave me alone!
-
- (_Berthold comes in with the costumes_).
-
- LANDOLPH (_seeing him enter_). Ah, the costumes: here they
- are. This mantle is for the Marchioness....
-
- DONNA MATILDA. Wait a minute! I'll take off my hat. (_Does
- so and gives it to Berthold_).
-
- LANDOLPH. Put it down there! (_Then to the Marchioness,
- while he offers to put the ducal crown on her head_). Allow
- me!
-
- DONNA MATILDA. Dear, dear! Isn't there a mirror here?
-
- LANDOLPH. Yes, there's one there (_points to the door on the
- Left_). If the Marchioness would rather put it on
- herself....
-
- DONNA MATILDA. Yes, yes, that will be better. Give it to me!
- (_Takes up her hat and goes off with Berthold, who carries
- the cloak and the crown_).
-
- BELCREDI. Well, I must say, I never thought I should be a
- Benedictine monk! By the way, this business must cost an
- awful lot of money.
-
- THE DOCTOR. Like any other fantasy, naturally!
-
- BELCREDI. Well, there's a fortune to go upon.
-
- LANDOLPH. We have got there a whole wardrobe of costumes of
- the period, copied to perfection from old models. This is my
- special job. I get them from the best theatrical costumers.
- They cost lots of money. (_Donna Matilda re-enters, wearing
- mantle and crown_).
-
- BELCREDI (_at once, in admiration_). Oh magnificent! Oh,
- truly regal!
-
- DONNA MATILDA (_looking at Belcredi and bursting out into
- laughter_). Oh no, no! Take it off! You're impossible. You
- look like an ostrich dressed up as a monk.
-
- BELCREDI. Well, how about the doctor?
-
- THE DOCTOR. I don't think I look so bad, do I?
-
- DONNA MATILDA. No; the doctor's all right ... but you are
- too funny for words.
-
- THE DOCTOR. Do you have many receptions here then?
-
- LANDOLPH. It depends. He often gives orders that such and
- such a person appear before him. Then we have to find
- someone who will take the part. Women too....
-
- DONNA MATILDA (_hurt, but trying to hide the fact_). Ah,
- women too?
-
- LANDOLPH. Oh, yes; many at first.
-
- BELCREDI (_laughing_). Oh, that's great! In costume, like
- the Marchioness?
-
- LANDOLPH. Oh well, you know, women of the kind that lend
- themselves to....
-
- BELCREDI. Ah, I see! (_Perfidiously to the Marchioness_)
- Look out, you know he's becoming dangerous for you.
-
- (_The second door on the right opens, and Harold appears,
- making first of all a discreet sign that all conversation
- should cease_).
-
- HAROLD. His Majesty, the Emperor!
-
-
- (_The two valets enter first, and go and stand on either
- side of the throne. Then Henry IV. comes in between Ordulph
- and Harold, who keep a little in the rear respectfully._
-
- HENRY IV. _is about_ 50 _and very pale. The hair on the back
- of his head is already grey; over the temples and forehead
- it appears blond, owing to its having been tinted in an
- evident and puerile fashion. On his cheek bones he has two
- small, doll-like dabs of colour, that stand out prominently
- against the rest of his tragic pallor. He is wearing a
- penitent's sack over his regal habit, as at Canossa. His
- eyes have a fixed look which is dreadful to see, and this
- expression is in strained contrast with the sackcloth.
- Ordulph carries the Imperial crown; Harold, the sceptre with
- the eagle, and the globe with the cross_).
-
- HENRY IV. (_bowing first to Donna Matilda and afterwards to
- the doctor_). My lady ... Monsignor....
-
- (_Then he looks at Belcredi and seems about to greet him
- too; when, suddenly, he turns to Landolph, who has
- approached him, and asks him sotto voce and with
- diffidence_): Is that Peter Damiani?
-
- LANDOLPH. No, Sire. He is a monk from Cluny who is
- accompanying the Abbot.
-
- HENRY IV. (_looks again at Belcredi with increasing
- mistrust, and then noticing that he appears embarrassed and
- keeps glancing at Donna Matilda and the doctor, stands
- upright and cries out_). No, it's Peter Damiani! It's no
- use, father, your looking at the Duchess. (_Then turning
- quickly to Donna Matilda and the doctor as though to ward
- off a danger_): I swear it! I swear that my heart is changed
- towards your daughter. I confess that if he (_indicates
- Belcredi_) hadn't come to forbid it in the name of Pope
- Alexander, I'd have repudiated her. Yes, yes, there were
- people ready to favour the repudiation: the Bishop of
- Mayence would have done it for a matter of one hundred and
- twenty farms. (_Looks at Landolph a little perplexed and
- adds_): But I mustn't speak ill of the bishops at this
- moment! (_More humbly to Belcredi_): I am grateful to you,
- believe me, I am grateful to you for the hindrance you put
- in my way!--God knows, my life's been all made of
- humiliations: my mother, Adalbert, Tribur, Goslar! And now
- this sackcloth you see me wearing! (_Changes tone suddenly
- and speaks like one who goes over his part in a parenthesis
- of astuteness_). It doesn't matter: clarity of ideas,
- perspicacity, firmness and patience under adversity that's
- the thing. (_Then turning to all and speaking solemnly_). I
- know how to make amend for the mistakes I have made; and I
- can humiliate myself even before you, Peter Damiani. (_Bows
- profoundly to him and remains curved. Then a suspicion is
- born in him which he is obliged to utter in menacing tones,
- almost against his will_). Was it not perhaps you who
- started that obscene rumour that my holy mother had illicit
- relations with the Bishop of Augusta?
-
- BELCREDI (_since Henry IV. has his finger pointed at him_).
- No, no, it wasn't I....
-
- HENRY IV. (_straightening up_). Not true, not true? Infamy!
- (_Looks at him and then adds_): I didn't think you capable
- of it! (_Goes to the doctor and plucks his sleeve, while
- winking at him knowingly_): Always the same, Monsignor,
- those bishops, always the same!
-
- HAROLD (_softly, whispering as if to help out the doctor_).
- Yes, yes, the rapacious bishops!
-
- THE DOCTOR (_to Harold, trying to keep it up_). Ah, yes,
- those fellows ... ah yes....
-
- HENRY IV. Nothing satisfies them! I was a little boy,
- Monsignor.... One passes the time, playing even, when,
- without knowing it, one is a king.--I was six years old; and
- they tore me away from my mother, and made use of me against
- her without my knowing anything about it ... always
- profaning, always stealing, stealing!... One greedier than
- the other ... Hanno worse than Stephen! Stephen worse than
- Hanno!
-
- LANDOLPH (_sotto voce, persuasively, to call his
- attention_). Majesty!
-
- HENRY IV. (_turning round quickly_). Ah yes ... this isn't
- the moment to speak ill of the bishops. But this infamy
- against my mother, Monsignor, is too much. (_Looks at the
- Marchioness and grows tender_). And I can't even weep for
- her, Lady ... I appeal to you who have a mother's heart! She
- came here to see me from her convent a month ago.... They
- had told me she was dead! (_Sustained pause full of feeling.
- Then smiling sadly_): I can't weep for her; because if you
- are here now, and I am like this (_shows the sackcloth he is
- wearing_), it means I am twenty-six years old!
-
- HAROLD. And that she is therefore alive, Majesty!...
-
- ORDULPH. Still in her convent!
-
- HENRY IV. (_looking at them_). Ah yes! And I can postpone my
- grief to another time. (_Shows the Marchioness almost with
- coquetery the tint he has given to his hair_). Look! I am
- still fair.... (_Then slowly as if in confidence_). For you
- ... there's no need! But little exterior details do help! A
- matter of time, Monsignor, do you understand me? (_Turns to
- the Marchioness and notices her hair_). Ah, but I see that
- you too, Duchess ... Italian, eh (_as much as to say
- "false"; but without any indignation, indeed rather with
- malicious admiration_)? Heaven forbid that I should show
- disgust or surprise! Nobody cares to recognize that obscure
- and fatal power which sets limits to pure will. But I say,
- if one is born and one dies.... Did you want to be born,
- Monsignor? I didn't! And in both cases, independently of our
- wills, so many things happen we would wish didn't happen,
- and to which we resign ourselves as best we can!...
-
- DOCTOR (_merely to make a remark, while studying Henry IV.
- carefully_). Alas! Yes, alas!
-
- HENRY IV. It's like this: When we are not resigned, out come
- our desires. A woman wants to be a man ... an old man would
- be young again. Desires, ridiculous fixed ideas of
- course--But reflect! Monsignor, those other desires are not
- less ridiculous: I mean, those desires where the will is
- kept within the limits of the possible. Not one of us can
- lie or pretend. We're all fixed in good faith in a certain
- concept of ourselves. However, Monsignor, while you keep
- yourself in order, holding on with both your hands to your
- holy habit, there slips down from your sleeves, there peels
- off from you like ... like a serpent ... something you don't
- notice: life, Monsignor! (_Turns to the Marchioness_): Has
- it never happened to you, my Lady, to find a different self
- in yourself? Have you always been the same? My God! One day
- ... how was it, how was it you were able to commit this or
- that action? (_Fixes her so intently in the eyes as almost
- to make her blanch_): Yes, that particular action, that very
- one: we understand each other! But don't be afraid: I shall
- reveal it to none. And you, Peter Damiani, how could you be
- a friend of that man?...
-
- LANDOLPH. Majesty!
-
- HENRY IV. (_at once_). No, I won't name him! (_Turning to
- Belcredi_): What did you think of him? But we all of us
- cling tight to our conceptions of ourselves, just as he who
- is growing old dyes his hair. What does it matter that this
- dyed hair of mine isn't a reality for you, if it _is_, to
- some extent, for me?--you, you, my Lady, certainly don't dye
- your hair to deceive the others, nor even yourself; but only
- to cheat your own image a little before the looking-glass. I
- do it for a joke! You do it seriously! But I assure you that
- you too, Madam, are in masquerade, though it be in all
- seriousness; and I am not speaking of the venerable crown on
- your brows or the ducal mantle. I am speaking only of the
- memory you wish to fix in yourself of your fair complexion
- one day when it pleased you--or of your dark complexion, if
- you were dark: the fading image of your youth! For you,
- Peter Damiani, on the contrary, the memory of what you have
- been, of what you have done, seems to you a recognition of
- past realities that remain within you like a dream. I'm in
- the same case too: with so many inexplicable memories--like
- dreams! Ah!... There's nothing to marvel at in it, Peter
- Damiani! Tomorrow it will be the same thing with our life of
- today! (_Suddenly getting excited and taking hold of his
- sackcloth_). This sackcloth here.... (_Beginning to take it
- off with a gesture of almost ferocious joy while the three
- valets run over to him, frightened, as if to prevent his
- doing so_)! Ah, my God! (_Draws back and throws off
- sackcloth_). Tomorrow, at Bressanone, twenty-seven German
- and Lombard bishops will sign with me the act of deposition
- of Gregory VII.! No Pope at all! Just a false monk!
-
- ORDULPH (_with the other three_). Majesty! Majesty! In God's
- name!...
-
- HAROLD (_inviting him to put on the sackcloth again_).
- Listen to what he says, Majesty!
-
- LANDOLPH. Monsignor is here with the Duchess to intercede in
- your favor. (_Makes secret signs to the Doctor to say
- something at once_).
-
- DOCTOR (_foolishly_). Ah yes ... yes ... we are here to
- intercede....
-
- HENRY IV. (_repeating at once, almost terrified, allowing
- the three to put on the sackcloth again, and pulling it down
- over him with his own hands_). Pardon ... yes ... yes ...
- pardon, Monsignor: forgive me, my Lady ... I swear to you I
- feel the whole weight of the anathema. (_Bends himself,
- takes his face between his hands, as though waiting for
- something to crush him. Then changing tone, but without
- moving, says softly to Landolph, Harold and Ordulph_): But I
- don't know why I cannot be humble before that man there!
- (_indicates Belcredi_).
-
- LANDOLPH (_sottovoce_). But why, Majesty, do you insist on
- believing he is Peter Damiani, when he isn't, at all?
-
- HENRY IV. (_looking at him timorously_). He isn't Peter
- Damiani?
-
- HAROLD. No, no, he is a poor monk, Majesty.
-
- HENRY IV. (_sadly with a touch of exasperation_). Ah! None
- of us can estimate what we do when we do it from
- instinct.... You perhaps, Madam, can understand me better
- than the others, since you are a woman and a Duchess. This
- is a solemn and decisive moment. I could, you know, accept
- the assistance of the Lombard bishops, arrest the Pope, lock
- him up here in the castle, run to Rome and elect an
- anti-Pope; offer alliance to Robert Guiscard--and Gregory
- VII. would be lost! I resist the temptation; and, believe
- me, I am wise in doing so. I feel the atmosphere of our
- times and the majesty of one who knows how to be what he
- ought to be! a Pope! Do you feel inclined to laugh at me,
- seeing me like this? You would be foolish to do so; for you
- don't understand the political wisdom which makes this
- penitent's sack advisable. The parts may be changed
- tomorrow. What would you do then? Would you laugh to see the
- Pope a prisoner? No! It would come to the same thing: I
- dressed as a penitent, today; he, as prisoner tomorrow! But
- woe to him who doesn't know how to wear his mask, be he king
- or Pope!--Perhaps he is a bit too cruel! No! Yes, yes,
- maybe!--You remember, my Lady, how your daughter Bertha, for
- whom, I repeat, my feelings have changed (_turns to Belcredi
- and shouts to his face as if he were being contradicted by
- him_)--yes, changed on account of the affection and devotion
- she showed me in that terrible moment ... (_then once again
- to the Marchioness_) ... you remember how she came with me,
- my Lady, followed me like a beggar and passed two nights out
- in the open, in the snow? You are her mother! Doesn't this
- touch your mother's heart? Doesn't this urge you to pity, so
- that you will beg His Holiness for pardon, beg him to
- receive us?
-
- DONNA MATILDA (_trembling, with feeble voice_). Yes, yes, at
- once....
-
- DOCTOR. It shall be done!
-
- HENRY IV. And one thing more! (_Draws them in to listen to
- him_). It isn't enough that he should receive me! You know
- he can do _everything_--_everything_ I tell you! He can even
- call up the dead. (_Touches his chest_): Behold me! Do you
- see me? There is no magic art unknown to him. Well,
- Monsignor, my Lady, my torment is really this: that whether
- here or there (_pointing to his portrait almost in fear_) I
- can't free myself from this magic. I am a penitent now, you
- see; and I swear to you I shall remain so until he receives
- me. But you two, when the excommunication is taken off, must
- ask the Pope to do this thing he can so easily do: to take
- me away from that (_indicating the portrait again_); and let
- me live wholly and freely my miserable life. A man can't
- always be twenty-six, my Lady. I ask this of you for your
- daughter's sake too; that I may love her as she deserves to
- be loved, well disposed as I am now, all tender towards her
- for her pity. There: it's all there! I am in your hands!
- (_Bows_). My Lady! Monsignor!
-
- (_He goes off, bowing grandly, through the door by which he
- entered, leaving everyone stupefied, and the Marchioness so
- profoundly touched, that no sooner has he gone than she
- breaks out into sobs and sits down almost fainting_).
-
-
- ACT II
-
-
- (_Another room of the villa, adjoining the throne room. Its
- furniture is antique and severe. Principal exit at rear in
- the background. To the left, two windows looking on the
- garden. To the right, a door opening into the throne room._
-
- _Late afternoon of the same day._
-
- _Donna Matilda, the doctor and Belcredi are on the stage
- engaged in conversation; but Donna Matilda stands to one
- side, evidently annoyed at what the other two are saying;
- although she cannot help listening, because, in her agitated
- state, everything interests her in spite of herself. The
- talk of the other two attracts her attention, because she
- instinctively feels the need for calm at the moment_).
-
- BELCREDI. It may be as you say, doctor, but that was my
- impression.
-
- DOCTOR. I won't contradict you; but, believe me, it is only
- ... an impression.
-
- BELCREDI. Pardon me, but he even said so, and quite clearly
- (_turning to the Marchioness_). Didn't he, Marchioness?
-
- DONNA MATILDA (_turning round_). What did he say?... (_Then
- not agreeing_). Oh yes ... but not for the reason you think!
-
- DOCTOR. He was alluding to the costumes we had slipped
- on.... Your cloak (_indicating the Marchioness_), our
- Benedictine habits.... But all this is childish!
-
- DONNA MATILDA (_turning quickly, indignant_). Childish? What
- do you mean, doctor?
-
- DOCTOR. From one point of view, it is--I beg you to let me
- say so, Marchioness! Yet, on the other hand, it is much more
- complicated than you can imagine.
-
- DONNA MATILDA. To me, on the contrary, it is perfectly
- clear!
-
- DOCTOR (_with a smile of pity of the competent person
- towards those who do not understand_). We must take into
- account the peculiar psychology of madmen; which, you must
- know, enables us to be certain that they observe things and
- can, for instance, easily detect people who are disguised;
- can in fact recognize the disguise and yet believe in it;
- just as children do, for whom disguise is both play and
- reality. That is why I used the word childish. But the thing
- is extremely complicated, inasmuch as he must be perfectly
- aware of being an image to himself and for himself--that
- image there, in fact (_alluding to the portrait in the
- throne room, and pointing to the left_)!
-
- BELCREDI. That's what he said!
-
- DOCTOR. Very well then--An image before which other images,
- ours, have appeared: understand? Now he, in his acute and
- perfectly lucid delirium, was able to detect at once a
- difference between his image and ours: that is, he saw that
- ours were make-believes. So he suspected us; because all
- madmen are armed with a special diffidence. But that's all
- there is to it! Our make-believe, built up all round his,
- did not seem pitiful to him. While his seemed all the more
- tragic to us, in that he, as if in
- defiance--understand?--and induced by his suspicion, wanted
- to show us up merely as a joke. That was also partly the
- case with him, in coming before us with painted cheeks and
- hair, and saying he had done it on purpose for a jest.
-
- DONNA MATILDA (_impatiently_). No, it's not that, doctor.
- It's not like that! It's not like that!
-
- DOCTOR. Why isn't it, may I ask?
-
- DONNA MATILDA (_with decision but trembling_). I am
- perfectly certain he recognized me!
-
- DOCTOR. It's not possible ... it's not possible!
-
- BELCREDI (_at the same time_). Of course not!
-
- DONNA MATILDA (_more than ever determined, almost
- convulsively_). I tell you, he recognized me! When he came
- close up to speak to me--looking in my eyes, right into my
- eyes--he recognized me!
-
- BELCREDI. But he was talking of your daughter!
-
- DONNA MATILDA. That's not true! He was talking of me! Of me!
-
- BELCREDI. Yes, perhaps, when he said....
-
- DONNA MATILDA (_letting herself go_). About my dyed hair!
- But didn't you notice that he added at once: "or the memory
- of your dark hair, if you were dark"? He remembered
- perfectly well that I was dark--then!
-
- BELCREDI. Nonsense! nonsense!
-
- DONNA MATILDA (_not listening to him, turning to the
- doctor_). My hair, doctor, is really dark--like my
- daughter's! That's why he spoke of her.
-
- BELCREDI. But he doesn't even know your daughter! He's never
- seen her!
-
- DONNA MATILDA. Exactly! Oh, you never understand anything!
- By my daughter, stupid, he meant me--as I was then!
-
- BELCREDI. Oh, this is catching! This is catching, this
- madness!
-
- DONNA MATILDA (_softly, with contempt_). Fool!
-
- BELCREDI. Excuse me, were you ever his wife? Your daughter
- is his wife--in his delirium: Bertha of Susa.
-
- DONNA MATILDA. Exactly! Because I, no longer dark--as he
- remembered me--but _fair_, introduced myself as "Adelaide,"
- the mother. My daughter doesn't exist for him: he's never
- seen her--you said so yourself! So how can he know whether
- she's fair or dark?
-
- BELCREDI. But he said dark, speaking generally, just as
- anyone who wants to recall, whether fair or dark, a memory
- of youth in the color of the hair! And you, as usual, begin
- to imagine things! Doctor, you said I ought not to have
- come! It's she who ought not to have come!
-
- DONNA MATILDA (_upset for a moment by Belcredi's remark,
- recovers herself. Then with a touch of anger, because
- doubtful_). No, no ... he spoke of me... He spoke all the
- time to me, with me, of me....
-
- BELCREDI. That's not bad! He didn't leave me a moment's
- breathing space; and you say he was talking all the time to
- you? Unless you think he was alluding to you too, when he
- was talking to Peter Damiani!
-
- DONNA MATILDA (_defiantly, almost exceeding the limits of
- courteous discussion_). Who knows? Can you tell me why, from
- the outset, he showed a strong dislike for you, for you
- alone? (_From the tone of the question, the expected answer
- must almost explicitly be: "because he understands you are
- my lover." Belcredi feels this so well that he remains
- silent and can say nothing_).
-
- DOCTOR. The reason may also be found in the fact that only
- the visit of the Duchess Adelaide and the abbot of Cluny was
- announced to him. Finding a third person present, who had
- not been announced, at once his suspicions....
-
- BELCREDI. Yes, exactly! His suspicion made him see an enemy
- in me: Peter Damiani! But she's got it into her head, that
- he recognized her....
-
- DONNA MATILDA. There's no doubt about it! I could see it
- from his eyes, doctor. You know, there's a way of looking
- that leaves no doubt whatever.... Perhaps it was only for an
- instant, but I am sure!
-
- DOCTOR. It is not impossible: a lucid moment....
-
- DONNA MATILDA. Yes, perhaps ... And then his speech seemed
- to me full of regret for his and my youth--for the horrible
- thing that happened to him, that has held him in that
- disguise from which he has never been able to free himself,
- and from which he longs to be free--he said so himself!
-
- BELCREDI. Yes, so as to be able to make love to your
- daughter, or you, as you believe--having been touched by
- your pity.
-
- DONNA MATILDA. Which is very great, I would ask you to
- believe.
-
- BELCREDI. As one can see, Marchioness; so much so that a
- miracle-worker might expect a miracle from it!
-
- DOCTOR. Will you let me speak? I don't work miracles,
- because I am a doctor and not a miracle-worker. I listened
- very intently to all he said; and I repeat that that certain
- analogical elasticity, common to all symptomatised delirium,
- is evidently with him much ... what shall I say?--much
- relaxed! The elements, that is, of his delirium no longer
- hold together. It seems to me he has lost the equilibrium of
- his second personality and sudden recollections drag
- him--and this is very comforting--not from a state of
- incipient apathy, but rather from a morbid inclination to
- reflective melancholy, which shows a ... a very considerable
- cerebral activity. Very comforting, I repeat! Now if, by
- this violent trick we've planned....
-
- DONNA MATILDA (_turning to the window, in the tone of a sick
- person complaining_). But how is it that the motor has not
- returned? It's three hours and a half since....
-
- DOCTOR. What do you say?
-
- DONNA MATILDA. The motor, doctor! It's more than three hours
- and a half....
-
- DOCTOR (_taking out his watch and looking at it_). Yes, more
- than four hours, by this!
-
- DONNA MATILDA. It could have reached here an hour ago at
- least! But, as usual....
-
- BELCREDI. Perhaps they can't find the dress....
-
- DONNA MATILDA. But I explained exactly where it was!
- (_impatiently_). And Frida ... where is Frida?
-
- BELCREDI (_looking out of the window_). Perhaps she is in
- the garden with Charles....
-
- DOCTOR. He'll talk her out of her fright.
-
- BELCREDI. She's not afraid, doctor; don't you believe it:
- the thing bores her rather....
-
- DONNA MATILDA. Just don't ask anything of her! I know what
- she's like.
-
- DOCTOR. Let's wait patiently. Anyhow, it will soon be over,
- and it has to be in the evening.... It will only be the
- matter of a moment! If we can succeed in rousing him, as I
- was saying, and in breaking at one go the threads--already
- slack--which still bind him to this fiction of his, giving
- him back what he himself asks for--you remember, he said:
- "one cannot always be twenty-six years old, madam!" if we
- can give him freedom from this torment, which even _he_
- feels is a torment, then if he is able to recover at one
- bound the sensation of the distance of time....
-
- BELCREDI (_quickly_). He'll be cured! (_then emphatically
- with irony_). We'll pull him out of it all!
-
- DOCTOR. Yes, we may hope to set him going again, like a
- watch which has stopped at a certain hour ... just as if we
- had our watches in our hands and were waiting for that other
- watch to go again.--A shake--so--and let's hope it'll tell
- the time again after its long stop. (_At this point the
- Marquis Charles Di Nolli enters from the principal
- entrance_).
-
- DONNA MATILDA. Oh, Charles!... And Frida? Where is she?
-
- DI NOLLI. She'll be here in a moment.
-
- DOCTOR. Has the motor arrived?
-
- DI NOLLI. Yes.
-
- DONNA MATILDA. Yes? Has the dress come?
-
- DI NOLLI. It's been here some time.
-
- DOCTOR. Good! Good!
-
- DONNA MATILDA (_trembling_). Where is she? Where's Frida?
-
- DI NOLLI (_shrugging his shoulders and smiling sadly, like
- one lending himself unwillingly to an untimely joke_).
- You'll see, you'll see!... (_pointing towards the hall_).
- Here she is!... (_Berthold appears at the threshold of the
- hall, and announces with solemnity_).
-
- BERTHOLD. Her Highness the Countess Matilda of Canossa!
- (_Frida enters, magnificent and beautiful, arrayed in the
- robes of her mother as "Countess Matilda of Tuscany," so
- that she is a living copy of the portrait in the throne
- room_).
-
- FRIDA (_passing Berthold, who is bowing, says to him with
- disdain_). Of Tuscany, of Tuscany! Canossa is just one of my
- castles!
-
- BELCREDI (_in admiration_). Look! Look! She seems another
- person....
-
- DONNA MATILDA. One would say it were I! Look!--Why, Frida,
- look! She's exactly my portrait, alive!
-
- DOCTOR. Yes, yes.... Perfect! Perfect! The portrait, to the
- life.
-
- BELCREDI. Yes, there's no question about it. She _is_ the
- portrait! Magnificent!
-
- FRIDA. Don't make me laugh, or I shall burst! I say, mother,
- what a tiny waist you had? I had to squeeze so to get into
- this!
-
- DONNA MATILDA (_arranging her dress a little_). Wait!...
- Keep still!... These pleats ... is it really so tight?
-
- FRIDA. I'm suffocating! I implore you, to be quick!...
-
- DOCTOR. But we must wait till it's evening!
-
- FRIDA. No, no, I can't hold out till evening!
-
- DONNA MATILDA. Why did you put it on so soon?
-
- FRIDA. The moment I saw it, the temptation was
- irresistible....
-
- DONNA MATILDA. At least you could have called me, or have
- had someone help you! It's still all crumpled.
-
- FRIDA. So I saw, mother; but they are old creases; they
- won't come out.
-
- DOCTOR. It doesn't matter, Marchioness! The illusion is
- perfect. (_Then coming nearer and asking her to come in
- front of her daughter, without hiding her_). If you please,
- stay there, there ... at a certain distance ... now a little
- more forward....
-
- BELCREDI. For the feeling of the distance of time....
-
- DONNA MATILDA (_slightly turning to him_). Twenty years
- after! A disaster! A tragedy!
-
- BELCREDI. Now don't let's exaggerate!
-
- DOCTOR (_embarrassed, trying to save the situation_). No,
- no! I meant the dress ... so as to see ... You know....
-
- BELCREDI (_laughing_). Oh, as for the dress, doctor, it
- isn't a matter of twenty years! It's eight hundred! An
- abyss! Do you really want to shove him across it (_pointing
- first to Frida and then to Marchioness_) from there to here?
- But you'll have to pick him up in pieces with a basket! Just
- think now: for us it is a matter of twenty years, a couple
- of dresses, and a masquerade. But, if, as you say, doctor,
- time has stopped for and around him: if he lives there
- (_pointing to Frida_) with her, eight hundred years ago....
- I repeat: the giddiness of the jump will be such, that
- finding himself suddenly among us.... (_The doctor shakes
- his head in dissent_). You don't think so?
-
- DOCTOR. No, because life, my dear baron, can take up its
- rhythms. This--our life--will at once become real also to
- him; and will pull him up directly, wresting from him
- suddenly the illusion, and showing him that the eight
- hundred years, as you say, are only twenty! It will be like
- one of those tricks, such as the leap into space, for
- instance, of the Masonic rite, which appears to be heaven
- knows how far, and is only a step down the stairs.
-
- BELCREDI. Ah! An idea! Yes! Look at Frida and the
- Marchioness, doctor! Which is more advanced in time? We old
- people, doctor! The young ones think they are more ahead;
- but it isn't true: we are more ahead, because time belongs
- to us more than to them.
-
- DOCTOR. If the past didn't alienate us....
-
- BELCREDI. It doesn't matter at all! How does it alienate us?
- They (_pointing to Frida and Di Nolli_) have still to do
- what we have accomplished, doctor: to grow old, doing the
- same foolish things, more or less, as we did.... This is the
- illusion: that one comes forward through a door to life. It
- isn't so! As soon as one is born, one starts dying;
- therefore, he who started first is the most advanced of all.
- The youngest of us is father Adam! Look there: (_pointing to
- Frida_) eight hundred years younger than all of us--the
- Countess Matilda of Tuscany. (_He makes her a deep bow_).
-
- DI NOLLI. I say, Tito, don't start joking.
-
- BELCREDI. Oh, you think I am joking?...
-
- DI NOLLI. Of course, of course ... all the time.
-
- BELCREDI. Impossible! I've even dressed up as a
- Benedictine....
-
- DI NOLLI. Yes, but for a serious purpose.
-
- BELCREDI. Well, exactly. If it has been serious for the
- others ... for Frida, now, for instance. (_Then turning to
- the doctor_): I swear, doctor, I don't yet understand what
- you want to do.
-
- DOCTOR (_annoyed_). You'll see! Let me do as I wish.... At
- present you see the Marchioness still dressed as....
-
- BELCREDI. Oh, she also ... has to masquerade?
-
- DOCTOR. Of course! of course! In another dress that's in
- there ready to be used when it comes into his head he sees
- the Countess Matilda of Canossa before him.
-
- FRIDA (_while talking quietly to Di Nolli notices the
- doctor's mistake_). Of Tuscany, of Tuscany!
-
- DOCTOR. It's all the same!
-
- BELCREDI. Oh, I see! He'll be faced by two of them....
-
- DOCTOR. Two, precisely! And then....
-
- FRIDA (_calling him aside_). Come here, doctor! Listen!
-
- DOCTOR. Here I am! (_Goes near the two young people and
- pretends to give some explanations to them_).
-
- BELCREDI (_softly to Donna Matilda_). I say, this is getting
- rather strong, you know!
-
- DONNA MATILDA (_looking him firmly in the face_). What?
-
- BELCREDI. Does it really interest you as much as all
- that--to make you willing to take part in...? For a woman
- this is simply enormous!...
-
- DONNA MATILDA. Yes, for an ordinary woman.
-
- BELCREDI. Oh, no, my dear, for all women,--in a question
- like this! It's an abnegation.
-
- DONNA MATILDA. I owe it to him.
-
- BELCREDI. Don't lie! You know well enough it's not hurting
- you!
-
- DONNA MATILDA. Well then, where does the abnegation come in?
-
- BELCREDI. Just enough to prevent you losing caste in other
- people's eyes--and just enough to offend me!...
-
- DONNA MATILDA. But who is worrying about you now?
-
- DI NOLLI (_coming forward_). It's all right. It's all right.
- That's what we'll do! (_Turning towards Berthold_): Here
- you, go and call one of those fellows!
-
- BERTHOLD. At once! (_Exit_).
-
- DONNA MATILDA. But first of all we've got to pretend that we
- are going away.
-
- DI NOLLI. Exactly! I'll see to that ... (_to Belcredi_) you
- don't mind staying here?
-
- BELCREDI (_ironically_). Oh, no, I don't mind, I don't
- mind!...
-
- DI NOLLI. We must look out not to make him suspicious again,
- you know.
-
- BELCREDI. Oh, Lord! _He_ doesn't amount to anything!
-
- DOCTOR. He must believe absolutely that we've gone away.
- (_Landolph followed by Berthold enters from the right_).
-
- LANDOLPH. May I come in?
-
- DI NOLLI. Come in! Come in! I say--your name's Lolo, isn't
- it?
-
- LANDOLPH. Lolo, or Landolph, just as you like!
-
- DI NOLLI. Well, look here: the doctor and the Marchioness
- are leaving, at once.
-
- LANDOLPH. Very well. All we've got to say is that they have
- been able to obtain the permission for the reception from
- His Holiness. He's in there in his own apartments repenting
- of all he said--and in an awful state to have the pardon!
- Would you mind coming a minute?... If you would, just for a
- minute ... put on the dress again....
-
- DOCTOR. Why, of course, with pleasure....
-
- LANDOLPH. Might I be allowed to make a suggestion? Why not
- add that the Marchioness of Tuscany has interceded with the
- Pope that he should be received?
-
- DONNA MATILDA. You see, he has recognized me!
-
- LANDOLPH. Forgive me ... I don't know my history very well.
- I am sure you gentlemen know it much better! But I thought
- it was believed that Henry IV. had a secret passion for the
- Marchioness of Tuscany.
-
- DONNA MATILDA (_at once_). Nothing of the kind! Nothing of
- the kind!
-
- LANDOLPH. That's what I thought! But he says he's loved her
- ... he's always saying it.... And now he fears that her
- indignation for this secret love of his will work him harm
- with the Pope.
-
- BELCREDI. We must let him understand that this aversion no
- longer exists.
-
- LANDOLPH. Exactly! Of course!
-
- DONNA MATILDA (_to Belcredi_). History says--I don't know
- whether you know it or not--that the Pope gave way to the
- supplications of the Marchioness Matilda and the Abbot of
- Cluny. And I may say, my dear Belcredi, that I intended to
- take advantage of this fact--at the time of the pageant--to
- show him my feelings were not so hostile to him as he
- supposed.
-
- BELCREDI. You are most faithful to history, Marchioness....
-
- LANDOLPH. Well then, the Marchioness could spare herself a
- double disguise and present herself with Monsignor
- (_indicating the doctor_) as the Marchioness of Tuscany.
-
- DOCTOR (_quickly, energetically_). No, no! That won't do at
- all. It would ruin everything. The impression from the
- confrontation must be a sudden one, give a shock! No, no,
- Marchioness, you will appear again as the Duchess Adelaide,
- the mother of the Empress. And then we'll go away. This is
- most necessary: that he should know we've gone away. Come
- on! Don't let's waste any more time! There's a lot to
- prepare.
-
- (_Exeunt the doctor. Donna Matilda, and Landolph, Right_).
-
- FRIDA. I am beginning to feel afraid again.
-
- DI NOLLI. Again, Frida?
-
- FRIDA. It would have been better if I had seen him before.
-
- DI NOLLI. There's nothing to be frightened of, really.
-
- FRIDA. He isn't furious, is he?
-
- DI NOLLI. Of course not! he's quite calm.
-
- BELCREDI (_with ironic sentimental affectation_).
- Melancholy! Didn't you hear that he loves you?
-
- FRIDA. Thanks! That's just why I am afraid.
-
- BELCREDI. He won't do you any harm.
-
- DI NOLLI. It'll only last a minute....
-
- FRIDA. Yes, but there in the dark with him....
-
- DI NOLLI. Only for a moment; and I will be near you, and all
- the others behind the door ready to run in. As soon as you
- see your mother, your part will be finished....
-
- BELCREDI. I'm afraid of a different thing: that we're
- wasting our time....
-
- DI NOLLI. Don't begin again! The remedy seems a sound one to
- me.
-
- FRIDA. I think so too! I feel it! I'm all trembling!
-
- BELCREDI. But, mad people, my dear friends--though they
- don't know it, alas--have this felicity which we don't take
- into account....
-
- DI NOLLI (_interrupting, annoyed_). What felicity? Nonsense!
-
- BELCREDI (_forcefully_). They don't reason!
-
- DI NOLLI. What's reasoning got to do with it, anyway?
-
- BELCREDI. Don't you call it reasoning that he will have to
- do--according to us--when he sees her (_indicates Frida_)
- and her mother? We've reasoned it all out, surely!
-
- DI NOLLI. Nothing of the kind: no reasoning at all. We put
- before him a double image of his own fantasy, or fiction, as
- the doctor says.
-
- BELCREDI (_suddenly_). I say, I've never understood why they
- take degrees in medicine.
-
- DI NOLLI (_amazed_). Who?
-
- BELCREDI. The alienists!
-
- DI NOLLI. What ought they to take degrees in, then?
-
- FRIDA. If they are alienists, in what else should they take
- degrees?
-
- BELCREDI. In law, of course! All a matter of talk! The more
- they talk, the more highly they are considered. "Analogous
- elasticity," "the sensation of distance in time!" And the
- first thing they tell you is that they don't work
- miracles--when a miracle's just what is wanted! But they
- know that the more they say they are not miracle-workers,
- the more folk believe in their seriousness!
-
- BERTHOLD (_who has been looking through the keyhole of the
- door on right_). There they are! There they are! They're
- coming in here.
-
- DI NOLLI. Are they?
-
- BERTHOLD. He wants to come with them.... Yes!... He's coming
- too!
-
- DI NOLLI. Let's get away, then! Let's get away, at once!
- (_To Berthold_): You stop here!
-
- BERTHOLD. Must I?
-
- (_Without answering him, Di Nolli, Frida, and Belcredi go
- out by the main exit, leaving Berthold surprised. The door
- on the right opens, and Landolph enters first, bowing. Then
- Donna Matilda comes in, with mantle and ducal crown as in
- the first act; also the doctor as the abbot of Cluny. Henry
- IV. is among them in royal dress. Ordulph and Harold enter
- last of all_).
-
- HENRY IV. (_following up what he has been saying in the
- other room_). And now I will ask you a question: how can I
- be astute, if you think me obstinate?
-
- DOCTOR. No, no, not obstinate!
-
- HENRY IV. (_smiling, pleased_). Then you think me really
- astute?
-
- DOCTOR. No, no, neither obstinate, nor astute.
-
- HENRY IV. (_with benevolent irony_). Monsignor, if obstinacy
- is not a vice which can go with astuteness, I hoped that in
- denying me the former, you would at least allow me a little
- of the latter. I can assure you I have great need of it. But
- if you want to keep it all for yourself....
-
- DOCTOR. I? I? Do I seem astute to you?
-
- HENRY IV. No. Monsignor! What do you say? Not in the least!
- Perhaps in this case, I may seem a little obstinate to you
- (_cutting short to speak to Donna Matilda_). With your
- permission: a word in confidence to the Duchess. (_Leads her
- aside and asks her very earnestly_): Is your daughter really
- dear to you?
-
- DONNA MATILDA (_dismayed_). Why, yes, certainly....
-
- HENRY IV. Do you wish me to compensate her with all my love,
- with all my devotion, for the grave wrongs I have done
- her--though you must not believe all the stories my enemies
- tell about my dissoluteness!
-
- DONNA MATILDA. No, no, I don't believe them. I never have
- believed such stories.
-
- HENRY IV. Well, then are you willing?
-
- DONNA MATILDA (_confused_). What?
-
- HENRY IV. That I return to love your daughter again? (_Looks
- at her and adds, in a mysterious tone of warning_). You
- mustn't be a friend of the Marchioness of Tuscany!
-
- DONNA MATILDA. I tell you again that she has begged and
- tried not less than ourselves to obtain your pardon....
-
- HENRY IV. (_softly, but excitedly_). Don't tell me that!
- Don't say that to me! Don't you see the effect it has on me,
- my Lady?
-
- DONNA MATILDA (_looks at him; then very softly as if in
- confidence_). You love her still?
-
- HENRY IV. (_puzzled_). Still? Still, you say? You know,
- then? But nobody knows! Nobody must know!
-
- DONNA MATILDA. But perhaps she knows, if she has begged so
- hard for you!
-
- HENRY IV. (_looks at her and says_): And you love your
- daughter? (_Brief pause. He turns to the doctor with
- laughing accents_). Ah, Monsignor, it's strange how little I
- think of my wife! It may be a sin, but I swear to you that I
- hardly feel her at all in my heart. What is stranger is that
- her own mother scarcely feels her in her heart. Confess, my
- Lady, that she amounts to very little for you. (_Turning to
- Doctor_): She talks to me of that other woman, insistently,
- insistently, I don't know why!...
-
- LANDOLPH (_humbly_). Maybe, Majesty, it is to disabuse you
- of some ideas you have had about the Marchioness of Tuscany.
- (_Then, dismayed at having allowed himself this observation,
- adds_): I mean just now, of course....
-
- HENRY IV. You too maintain that she has been friendly to me?
-
- LANDOLPH. Yes, at the moment, Majesty.
-
- DONNA MATILDA. Exactly! Exactly!...
-
- HENRY IV. I understand. That is to say, you don't believe I
- love her. I see! I see! Nobody's ever believed it, nobody's
- ever thought it. Better so, then! But enough, enough!
- (_Turns to the doctor with changed expression_): Monsignor,
- you see? The reasons the Pope has had for revoking the
- excommunication have got nothing at all to do with the
- reasons for which he excommunicated me originally. Tell Pope
- Gregory we shall meet again at Brixen. And you, Madame,
- should you chance to meet your daughter in the courtyard of
- the castle of your friend the Marchioness, ask her to visit
- me. We shall see if I succeed in keeping her close beside me
- as wife and Empress. Many women have presented themselves
- here already assuring me that they were she. But they all,
- even while they told me they came from Susa--I don't know
- why--began to laugh! And then in the bedroom.... Well a man
- is a man, and a woman is a woman. Undressed, we don't bother
- much about who we are. And one's dress is like a phantom
- that hovers, always near one. Oh, Monsignor, phantoms in
- general are nothing more than trifling disorders of the
- spirit: images we cannot contain within the bounds of sleep.
- They reveal themselves even when we are awake, and they
- frighten us. I ... ah ... I am always afraid when, at night
- time, I see disordered images before me. Sometimes I am even
- afraid of my own blood pulsing loudly in my arteries in the
- silence of night, like the sound of a distant step in a
- lonely corridor!... But, forgive me! I have kept you
- standing too long already. I thank you, my Lady, I thank
- you, Monsignor. (_Donna Matilda and the Doctor go off
- bowing. As soon as they have gone, Henry IV. suddenly
- changes his tone_). Buffoons, buffoons! One can play any
- tune on them! And that other fellow ... Pietro Damiani!...
- Caught him out perfectly! He's afraid to appear before me
- again. (_Moves up and down excitedly while saying this; then
- sees Berthold, and points him out to the other three
- valets_). Oh, look at this imbecile watching me with his
- mouth wide open! (_Shakes him_). Don't you understand? Don't
- you see, idiot, how I treat them, how I play the fool with
- them, make them appear before me just as I wish? Miserable,
- frightened clowns that they are! And you (_addressing the
- valets_) are amazed that I tear off their ridiculous masks
- now, just as if it wasn't I who had made them mask
- themselves to satisfy this taste of mine for playing the
- madman!
-
- LANDOLPH--HAROLD--ORDULPH (_bewildered, looking at one
- another_). What? What does he say? What?
-
- HENRY IV. (_answers them imperiously_). Enough! enough!
- Let's stop it. I'm tired of it. (_Then as if the thought
- left him no peace_): By God! The impudence! To come here
- along with her lover!... And pretending to do it out of
- pity! So as not to infuriate a poor devil already out of the
- world, out of time, out of life! If it hadn't been supposed
- to be done out of pity, one can well imagine that fellow
- wouldn't have allowed it. Those people expect others to
- behave as they wish all the time. And of course, there's
- nothing arrogant in that! Oh, no! Oh, no! It's merely their
- way of thinking, of feeling, of seeing. Everybody has his
- own way of thinking; you fellows, too. Yours is that of a
- flock of sheep--miserable, feeble, uncertain.... But those
- others take advantage of this and make you accept their way
- of thinking; or, at least, they suppose they do; Because,
- after all, what do they succeed in imposing on you? Words,
- words which anyone can interpret in his own manner! That's
- the way public opinion is formed! And it's a bad look out
- for a man who finds himself labelled one day with one of
- these words which everyone repeats; for example "madman," or
- "imbecile." Don't you think is rather hard for a man to keep
- quiet, when he knows that there is a fellow going about
- trying to persuade everybody that he is as he sees him, than
- to fix him in other people's opinion as a
- "madman"--according to him? Now I am talking seriously!
- Before I hurt my head, falling from my horse.... (_stops
- suddenly, noticing the dismay of the four young men_).
- What's the matter with you? (_Imitates their amazed looks_).
- What? Am I, or am I not, mad? Oh, yes! I'm mad all right!
- (_He becomes terrible_). Well, then, by God, down on your
- knees, down on your knees! (_Makes them go down on their
- knees one by one_). I order you to go down on your knees
- before me! And touch the ground three times with your
- foreheads! Down, down! That's the way you've got to be
- before madmen! (_Then annoyed with their facile
- humiliation_): Get up, sheep! You obeyed me, didn't you? You
- might have put the straight jacket on me!... Crush a man
- with the weight of a word--it's nothing--a fly! all our life
- is crushed by the weigh of words: the weight of the dead.
- Look at me here: can you really suppose that Henry IV. is
- still alive? All the same, I speak, and order you live men
- about! Do you think it's a joke that the dead continue to
- live?--Yes, _here_ it's a joke! But get out into the live
- world!--Ah, you say: what a beautiful sunrise--for us! All
- time is before us!--Dawn! We will do what we like with this
- day--. Ah, yes! To tell with tradition, the old conventions!
- Well, go on! You will do nothing but repeat the old, old
- words, while you imagine you are living! (_Goes up to
- Berthold who has now become quite stupid_.) You don't
- understand a word of this, do you? What's your name?
-
- BERTHOLD. I?... What?... Berthold....
-
- HENRY IV. Poor Berthold! What's your name here?
-
- BERTHOLD. I ... I ... my name in Fino.
-
- HENRY IV. (_feeling the warning and critical glances of the
- others, turns to them to reduce them to silence_). Fino?
-
- BERTHOLD. Fino Pagliuca, sire.
-
- HENRY IV. (_turning to Landolph_). I've heard you call each
- other by your nick-names often enough! Your name is Lolo,
- isn't it?
-
- LANDOLPH. Yes, sire.... (_then with a sense of immense
- joy_). Oh, Lord! Oh Lord! Then he is not mad....
-
- HENRY IV. (_brusquely_). What?
-
- LANDOLPH (_hesitating_). No ... I said....
-
- HENRY IV. Not mad, eh? We're having a joke on those that
- think I am mad! (_To Harold_)--I say, boy, your name's
- Franco.... (_to Ordulph_) And yours....
-
- ORDULPH. Momo.
-
- HENRY IV. Momo, Momo.... A nice name that!
-
- LANDOLPH. So he isn't....
-
- HENRY IV. What are you talking about? Of course not! Let's
- have a jolly, good laugh!... (_Laughs_): Ah!... Ah!...
- Ah!...
-
- LANDOLPH--HAROLD--ORDULPH (_looking at each other half happy
- and half dismayed_). Then he's cured!... he's all right!...
-
- HENRY IV. Silence! Silence!... (_To Berthold_): Why don't
- you laugh? Are you offended? I didn't mean it especially for
- you. It's convenient for everybody to insist that certain
- people are mad, so they can be shut up. Do you know why?
- Because it's impossible to hear them speak! What shall I say
- of these people who've just gone away? That one is a whore,
- another a libertine, another a swindler ... don't you think
- so? You can't believe a word he says ... don't you think
- so?--By the way, they all listen to me terrified. And why
- are they terrified, if what I say isn't true? Of course, you
- can't believe what madmen say--yet, at the same time, they
- stand there with their eyes wide open with terror!--Why?
- Tell me, tell me, why?--You see I'm quite calm now!
-
- BERTHOLD. But, perhaps, they think that....
-
- HENRY IV. No, no, my dear fellow! Look me well in the
- eyes!... I don't say that it's true--nothing is true,
- Berthold! But ... look me in the eyes!
-
- BERTHOLD. Well....
-
- HENRY IV. You see? You see?... You have terror in your own
- eyes now because I seem mad to you! There's the proof of it
- (_laughs_)!
-
- LANDOLPH (_coming forward in the name of the others,
- exasperated_). What proof?
-
- HENRY IV. Your being so dismayed because now I seem again
- mad to you. You have thought me mad up to now, haven't you?
- You feel that this dismay of yours can become terror
- too--something to dash away the ground from under your feet
- and deprive you of the air you breathe! Do you know what it
- means to find yourselves face to face with a madman--with
- one who shakes the foundations of all you have built up in
- yourselves, your logic, the logic of all your constructions?
- Madmen, lucky folk! construct without logic, or rather with
- a logic that flies like a feather. Voluble! Voluble! Today
- like this and tomorrow--who knows? You say: "This cannot
- be"; but for them everything can be. You say: "This isn't
- true!" And why? Because it doesn't seem true to you, or you,
- or you ... (_indicates the three of them in succession_) ...
- and to a hundred thousand others! One must see what seems
- true to these hundred thousand others who are not supposed
- to be mad! What a magnificent spectacle they afford, when
- they reason! What flowers of logic they scatter! I know that
- when I was a child, I thought the moon in the pond was real.
- How many things I thought real! I believed everything I was
- told--and I was happy! Because it's a terrible thing if you
- don't hold on to that which seems true to you today--to that
- which will seem true to you tomorrow, even if it is the
- opposite of that which seemed true to you yesterday. I would
- never wish you to think, as I have done, on this horrible
- thing which really drives one mad: that if you were beside
- another and looking into his eyes--as I one day looked into
- somebody's eyes--you might as well be a beggar before a door
- never to be opened to you; for he who does enter there will
- never be you, but someone unknown to you with his own
- indifferent and impenetrable world.... (_Long pause.
- Darkness gathers in the room, increasing the sense of
- strangeness and consternation in which the four young men
- are involved. Henry IV. remains aloof, pondering on the
- misery which is not only his, but everybody's. Then he pulls
- himself up, and says in an ordinary tone_): It's getting
- dark here....
-
- ORDULPH. Shall I go for a lamp?
-
- HENRY IV. (_Ironically_). The lamp, yes the lamp!... Do you
- suppose I don't know that as soon as I turn my back with my
- oil lamp to go to bed, you turn on the electric light for
- yourselves, here, and even there, in the throne room? I
- pretend not to see it!
-
- ORDULPH. Well, then, shall I turn it on now?
-
- HENRY IV. No, it would blind me! I want my lamp!
-
- ORDULPH. It's ready here behind the door. (_Goes to the main
- exit, opens the door, goes out for a moment, and returns
- with an ancient lamp which is held by a ring at the top_).
-
- HENRY IV. Ah, a little light! Sit there around the table,
- no, not like that; in an elegant, easy, manner!... (_To
- Harold_): Yes, you, like that (poses him)! (_Then to
- Berthold_): You, so!... and I, here (_sits opposite them_)!
- We could do with a little decorative moonlight. It's very
- useful for us, the moonlight. I feel a real necessity for
- it, and pass a lot of time looking up at the moon from my
- window. Who would think, to look at her that she knows that
- eight hundred years have passed, and that I, seated at the
- window, cannot really be Henry IV. gazing at the moon like
- any poor devil? But, look, look! See what a magnificent
- night scene we have here: the emperor surrounded by his
- faithful counsellors!... How do you like it?
-
- LANDOLPH (_softly to Harold, so as not to break the
- enchantment_). And to think it wasn't true!...
-
- HENRY IV. True? What wasn't true?
-
- LANDOLPH (_timidly as if to excuse himself_). No ... I mean
- ... I was saying this morning to him (_indicates
- Berthold_)--he has just entered on service here--I was
- saying: what a pity that dressed like this and with so many
- beautiful costumes in the wardrobe ... and with a room like
- that (_indicates the throne room_)....
-
- HENRY IV. Well? what's the pity?
-
- LANDOLPH. Well ... that we didn't know....
-
- HENRY IV. That it was all done in jest, this comedy?
-
- LANDOLPH. Because we thought that....
-
- HAROLD (_coming to his assistance_). Yes ... that it was
- done seriously!
-
- HENRY IV. What do you say? Doesn't it seem serious to you?
-
- LANDOLPH. But if you say that....
-
- HENRY IV. I say that--you are fools! You ought to have known
- how to create a fantasy for yourselves, not to act it for
- me, or anyone coming to see me; but naturally, simply, day
- by day, before nobody, feeling yourselves alive in the
- history of the eleventh century, here at the court of your
- emperor, Henry IV.! You Ordulph (_taking him by the arm_),
- alive in the castle of Goslar, waking up in the morning,
- getting out of bed, and entering straightway into the dream,
- clothing yourself in the dream that would be no more a
- dream, because you would have lived it, felt it all alive in
- you. You would have drunk it in with the air you breathed;
- yet knowing all the time that it was a dream, so you could
- better enjoy the privilege afforded you of having to do
- nothing else but live this dream, this far off and yet
- actual dream! And to think that at a distance of eight
- centuries from this remote age of ours, so coloured and so
- sepulchral, the men of the twentieth century are torturing
- themselves in ceaseless anxiety to know how their fates and
- fortunes will work out! Whereas you are already in history
- with me....
-
- LANDOLPH. Yes, yes, very good!
-
- HENRY IV. ... Everything determined, everything settled!
-
- ORDULPH. Yes, yes!
-
- HENRY IV. And sad as is my lot, hideous as some of the
- events are, bitter the struggles and troublous the
- time--still all history! All history that cannot change,
- understand? All fixed forever! And you could have admired at
- your ease how every effect followed obediently its cause
- with perfect logic, how every event took place precisely and
- coherently in each minute particular! The pleasure, the
- pleasure of history, in fact, which is so great, was yours.
-
- LANDOLPH. Beautiful, beautiful!
-
- HENRY IV. Beautiful, but it's finished! Now that you know, I
- could not do it any more! (_Takes his lamp to go to bed_).
- Neither could you, if up to now you haven't understood the
- reason of it! I am sick of it now. (_Almost to himself with
- violent contained rage_): By God, I'll make her sorry she
- came here! Dressed herself up as a mother-in-law for me...!
- And he as an abbot...! And they bring a doctor with them to
- study me...! Who knows if they don't hope to cure me?...
- Clowns...! I'd like to smack one of them at least in the
- face: yes, that one--a famous swordsman, they say!... He'll
- kill me.... Well, we'll see, we'll see!... (_A knock at the
- door_). Who is it?
-
- THE VOICE OF JOHN. Deo Gratias!
-
- HAROLD (_very pleased at the chance for another joke_). Oh,
- it's John, it's old John, who comes every night to play the
- monk.
-
- ORDULPH (_rubbing his hands_). Yes, yes! Let's make him do
- it!
-
- HENRY IV. (_at once, severely_). Fool, why? Just to play a
- joke on a poor old man who does it for love of me?
-
- LANDOLPH (_to Ordulph_). It has to be as if it were true.
-
- HENRY IV. Exactly, as if true! Because, only so, truth is
- not a jest (_opens the door and admits John dressed as a
- humble friar with a roll of parchment under his arm_). Come
- in, come in, father! (_Then assuming a tone of tragic
- gravity and deep resentment_): All the documents of my life
- and reign favorable to me were destroyed deliberately by my
- enemies. One only has escaped destruction, this, my life,
- written by a humble monk who is devoted to me. And you would
- laugh at him! (_Turns affectionately to John, and invites
- him to sit down at the table_). Sit down, father, sit down!
- Have the lamp near you (_puts the lamp near him_)! Write!
- Write!
-
- JOHN (_opens the parchment and prepares to write from
- dictation_). I am ready, your Majesty!
-
- HENRY IV. (_dictating_). "The decree of peace proclaimed at
- Mayence helped the poor and humble, while it damaged the
- weak and the powerful (_curtain begins to fall_): It brought
- wealth to the former, hunger and misery to the latter...."
-
-
- _Curtain._
-
-
- ACT III
-
-
- _The throne room so dark that the wall at the bottom is
- hardly seen. The canvasses of the two portraits have been
- taken away; and, within their frames, Frida, dressed as the
- "Marchioness of Tuscany" and Charles Di Nolli, as "Henry
- IV." have taken the exact positions of the portraits._
-
- _For a moment, after the raising of curtain, the stage is
- empty. Then the door on the left opens; and Henry IV.,
- holding the lamp by the ring on top of it, enters. He looks
- back to speak to the four young men who, with John, are
- presumedly in the adjoining hall, as at the end of the
- second act._
-
- HENRY IV. No: stay where you are, stay where you are. I
- shall manage all right by myself. Good night! (_Closes the
- door and walks, very sad and tired, across the hall towards
- the second door on the right, which leads into his
- apartments_).
-
- FRIDA (_as soon as she sees that he has just passed the
- throne, whispers from the niche like one who is on the point
- of fainting away with fright_). Henry....
-
- HENRY IV. (_stopping at the voice, as if someone had stabbed
- him traitorously in the back, turns a terror-stricken face
- towards the wall at the bottom of the room; raising an arm
- instinctively, as if to defend himself and ward off a
- blow_). Who is calling me? (_It is not a question, but an
- exclamation vibrating with terror, which does not expect a
- reply from the darkness and the terrible silence of the
- hall, which suddenly fills him with the suspicion that he is
- really mad_).
-
- FRIDA (_at his shudder of terror, is herself not less
- frightened at the part she is playing, and repeats a little
- more loudly_). Henry!... (_But, although she wishes to act
- the part as they have given it to her, she stretches her
- head a little out of the frame towards the other frame_).
-
- HENRY IV. (_Gives a dreadful cry; lets the lamp fall from
- his hands to cover his head with his arms, and makes a
- movement as if to run away_).
-
- FRIDA (_jumping from the frame on to the stand and shouting
- like a mad woman_). Henry!... Henry!... I'm afraid!... I'm
- terrified!...
-
- (_And while Di Nolli jumps in turn on to the stand and
- thence to the floor and runs to Frida who, on the verge of
- fainting, continues to cry out, the Doctor, Donna Matilda,
- also dressed as "Matilda of Tuscany," Tito Belcredi,
- Landolph, Berthold and John enter the hall from the doors on
- the right and on the left. One of them turns on the light: a
- strange light coming from lamps hidden in the ceiling so
- that only the upper part of the stage is well lighted. The
- others without taking notice of Henry IV., who looks on
- astonished by the unexpected inrush, after the moment of
- terror which still causes him to tremble, run anxiously to
- support and comfort the still shaking Frida, who is moaning
- in the arms of her fiance. All are speaking at the same
- time._)
-
- DI NOLLI. No, no, Frida.... Here I am.... I am beside you!
-
- DOCTOR (_coming with the others_). Enough! Enough! There's
- nothing more to be done!...
-
- DONNA MATILDA. He is cured, Frida. Look! He is cured! Don't
- you see?
-
- DI NOLLI (_astonished_). Cured?
-
- BELCREDI. It was only for fun! Be calm!
-
- FRIDA. No! I am afraid! I am afraid!
-
- DONNA MATILDA. Afraid of what? Look at him! He was never mad
- at all!...
-
- DI NOLLI. That isn't true! What are you saying? Cured?
-
- DOCTOR. It appears so. I should say so....
-
- BELCREDI. Yes, yes! They have told us so (_pointing to the
- four young men_).
-
- DONNA MATILDA. Yes, for a long time! He has confided in
- them, told them the truth!
-
- DI NOLLI (_now more indignant than astonished_). But what
- does it mean? If, up to a short time ago...?
-
- BELCREDI. Hum! He was acting, to take you in and also us,
- who in good faith....
-
- DI NOLLI. Is it possible? To deceive his sister, also, right
- up to the time of her death?
-
- HENRY IV. (_Remains apart, peering at one and now at the
- other under the accusation and the mockery of what all
- believe to be a cruel joke of his, which is now revealed. He
- has shown by the flashing of his eyes that he is meditating
- a revenge, which his violent contempt prevents him from
- defining clearly, as yet. Stung to the quick and with a
- clear idea of accepting the fiction they have insidiously
- worked up as true, he bursts forth at this point_): Go on, I
- say! Go on!
-
- DI NOLLI (_astonished at the cry_). Go on! What do you mean?
-
- HENRY IV. It isn't _your_ sister only that is dead!
-
- DI NOLLI. My sister? Yours, I say, whom you compelled up to
- the last moment, to present herself here as your mother
- Agnes!
-
- HENRY IV. And was she not _your_ mother?
-
- DI NOLLI. My mother? Certainly my mother!
-
- HENRY IV. But your mother is dead for me, _old and far
- away_! You have just got down now from there (_pointing to
- the frame from which he jumped down_). And how do you know
- whether I have not wept her long in secret, dressed even as
- I am?
-
- DONNA MATILDA (_dismayed, looking at the others_). What does
- he say? (_Much impressed, observing him_). Quietly! quietly,
- for Heaven's sake!
-
- HENRY IV. What do I say? I ask all of you if Agnes was not
- the mother of Henry IV.? (_Turns to Frida as if she were
- really the Marchioness of Tuscany_): You, Marchioness, it
- seems to me, ought to know.
-
- FRIDA (_still frightened, draws closer to Di Nolli_). No,
- no, I don't know. Not I!
-
- DOCTOR. It's the madness returning.... Quiet now, everybody!
-
- BELCREDI (_indignant_). Madness indeed, doctor! He's acting
- again!...
-
- HENRY IV. (_suddenly_). I? You have emptied those two frames
- over there, and he stands before my eyes as Henry IV....
-
- BELCREDI. We've had enough of this joke now.
-
- HENRY IV. Who said joke?
-
- DOCTOR (_loudly to Belcredi_). Don't excite him, for the
- love of God!
-
- BELCREDI (_without lending an ear to him, but speaking
- louder_). But they have said so (_pointing again to the four
- young men_), they, they!
-
- HENRY IV. (_turning round and looking at them_). You? Did
- you say it was all a joke?
-
- LANDOLPH (_timid and embarrassed_). No ... really we said
- that you were cured.
-
- BELCREDI. Look here! Enough of this! (_To Donna Matilda_):
- Doesn't it seem to you that the sight of him (_pointing to
- Di Nolli_), Marchioness and that of your daughter dressed
- so, is becoming an intolerable puerility?
-
- DONNA MATILDA. Oh, be quiet! What does the dress matter, if
- he is cured?
-
- HENRY IV. Cured, yes! I am cured! (_To Belcredi_) ah, but
- not to let it end this way all at once, as you suppose!
- (_Attacks him_). Do you know that for twenty years nobody
- has ever dared to appear before me here like you and that
- gentleman (_pointing to the doctor_)?
-
- BELCREDI. Of course I know it. As a matter of fact, I too
- appeared before you this morning dressed....
-
- HENRY IV. As a monk, yes!
-
- BELCREDI. And you took me for Peter Damiani! And I didn't
- even laugh, believing, in fact, that....
-
- HENRY IV. That I was mad! Does it make you laugh seeing her
- like that, now that I am cured? And yet you might have
- remembered that in my eyes her appearance now....
- (_interrupts himself with a gesture of contempt_) Ah!
- (_Suddenly turns to the doctor_): You are a doctor, aren't
- you?
-
- DOCTOR. Yes.
-
- HENRY IV. And you also took part in dressing her up as the
- Marchioness of Tuscany? To prepare a counter-joke for me
- here, eh?
-
- DONNA MATILDA (_impetuously_). No, no! What do you say? It
- was done for you! I did it for your sake.
-
- DOCTOR (_quickly_). To attempt, to try, not knowing....
-
- HENRY IV. (_cutting him short_). I understand. I say
- counter-joke, in his case (_indicates Belcredi_), because he
- believes that I have been carrying on a jest....
-
- BELCREDI. But excuse me, what do you mean? You say yourself
- you are cured.
-
- HENRY IV. Let me speak! (_To the doctor_): Do you know,
- doctor, that for a moment you ran the risk of making me mad
- again? By God, to make the portraits speak; to make them
- jump alive out of their frames....
-
- DOCTOR. But you saw that all of us ran in at once, as soon
- as they told us....
-
- HENRY IV. Certainly! (_Contemplates Frida and Di Nolli, and
- then looks at the Marchioness, and finally at his own
- costume_). The combination is very beautiful.... Two
- couples.... Very good, very good, doctor! For a madman, not
- bad!... (_With a slight wave of his hand to Belcredi_): It
- seems to him now to be a carnival out of season, eh? (_Turns
- to look at him_). We'll get rid now of this masquerade
- costume of mine, so that I may come away with you. What do
- you say?
-
- BELCREDI. With me? With us?
-
- HENRY IV. Where shall we go? To the Club? In dress coats and
- with white ties? Or shall both of us go to the Marchioness'
- house?
-
- BELCREDI. Wherever you like! Do you want to remain here
- still, to continue--alone--what was nothing but the
- unfortunate joke of a day of carnival? It is really
- incredible, incredible how you have been able to do all
- this, freed from the disaster that befell you!
-
- HENRY IV. Yes, you see how it was! The fact is that falling
- from my horse and striking my head as I did, I was really
- mad for I know not how long....
-
- DOCTOR. Ah! Did it last long?
-
- HENRY IV. (_very quickly to the doctor_). Yes, doctor, a
- long time! I think it must have been about twelve years.
- (_Then suddenly turning to speak to Belcredi_): Thus I saw
- nothing, my dear fellow, of all that, after that day of
- carnival, happened for you but not for me: how things
- changed, how my friends deceived me, how my place was taken
- by another, and all the rest of it! And suppose my place had
- been taken in the heart of the woman I loved?... And how
- should I know who was dead or who had disappeared?... All
- this, you know, wasn't exactly a jest for me, as it seems to
- you....
-
- BELCREDI. No, no! I don't mean that if you please. I mean
- after....
-
- HENRY IV. Ah, yes? After? One day (_stops and addresses the
- doctor_)--A most interesting case, doctor! Study me well!
- Study me carefully (_trembles while speaking_)! All by
- itself, who knows how, one day the trouble here (_touches
- his forehead_) mended. Little by little, I open my eyes, and
- at first I don't know whether I am asleep or awake. Then I
- know I am awake. I touch this thing and that; I see clearly
- again.... Ah!--then, as _he_ says (_alludes to Belcredi_)
- away, away with this masquerade, this incubus! Let's open
- the windows, breathe life once again! Away! Away! Let's run
- out! (_Suddenly pulling himself up_). But where? And to do
- what? To show myself to all, secretly, as Henry IV., not
- like this, but arm in arm with you, among my dear friends?
-
- BELCREDI. What are you saying?
-
- DONNA MATILDA. Who could think it? It's not to be imagined.
- It was an accident.
-
- HENRY IV. They all said I was mad before. (_To Belcredi_):
- And you know it! You were more ferocious than any one
- against those who tried to defend me.
-
- BELCREDI. Oh, that was only a joke!
-
- HENRY IV. Look at my hair! (_Shows him the hair on the nape
- of his neck_).
-
- BELCREDI. But mine is grey too!
-
- HENRY IV. Yes, with this difference: that mine went grey
- here, as Henry IV., do you understand? And I never knew it!
- I perceived it all of a sudden, one day, when I opened my
- eyes; and I was terrified because I understood at once that
- not only had my hair gone grey, but that I was all grey,
- inside; that everything had fallen to pieces, that
- everything was finished; and I was going to arrive, hungry
- as a wolf, at a banquet which had already been cleared
- away....
-
- BELCREDI. Yes, but, what about the others?...
-
- HENRY IV. (_quickly_). Ah, yes, I know! They couldn't wait
- until I was cured, not even those, who, behind my back,
- pricked my saddled horse till it bled....
-
- DI NOLLI (_agitated_). What, what?
-
- HENRY IV. Yes, treacherously, to make it rear and cause me
- to fall.
-
- DONNA MATILDA (_quickly, in horror_). This is the first time
- I knew that.
-
- HENRY IV. That was also a joke, probably!
-
- DONNA MATILDA. But who did it? Who was behind us, then?
-
- HENRY IV. It doesn't matter who it was. All those that went
- on feasting and were ready to leave me their scrapings,
- Marchioness, of miserable pity, or some dirty remnant of
- remorse in the filthy plate! Thanks! (_Turning quickly to
- the doctor_): Now doctor, the case must be absolutely new in
- the history of madness; I preferred to remain mad--since I
- found everything ready and at my disposal for this new
- exquisite fantasy. I would live it--this madness of
- mine--with the most lucid consciousness; and thus revenge
- myself on the brutality of a stone which had dinted my head.
- The solitude--this solitude--squalid and empty as it
- appeared to me when I opened my eyes again--I determined to
- deck it out with all the colours and splendors of that far
- off day of carnival, when you (_looks at Donna Matilda and
- points Frida out to her_) when you, Marchioness, triumphed.
- So I would oblige all those who were around me to follow, by
- God, at my orders that famous pageant which had been--for
- you and not for me--the jest of a day. I would make it
- become--for ever--no more a joke but a reality, the reality
- of a real madness: here, all in masquerade, with throne
- room, and these my four secret counsellors: secret and, of
- course, traitors. (_He turns quickly towards them_). I
- should like to know what you have gained by revealing the
- fact that I was cured! If I am cured, there's no longer any
- need of_you_, and you will be discharged! To give anyone
- one's confidence ... that is really the act of a madman. But
- now I accuse you in my turn (_turning to the others_)! Do
- you know? They thought (_alludes to the valets_) they could
- make fun of me too with you (_bursts out laughing. The
- others laugh, but shamefacedly, except Donna Matilda_).
-
- BELCREDI (_to Di Nolli_). Well, imagine that.... That's not
- bad....
-
- DI NOLLI (_to the four young men_). You?
-
- HENRY IV. We must pardon them. This dress (_plucking his
- dress_) which is for me the evident, involuntary caricature
- of that other continuous, everlasting masquerade, of which
- we are the involuntary puppets (_indicates Belcredi_) when,
- without knowing it, we mask ourselves with that which we
- appear to be ... ah, that dress of theirs, this masquerade
- of theirs, of course, we must forgive it them, since they do
- not yet see it is identical with themselves. (_Turning again
- to Belcredi_): You know, it is quite easy to get accustomed
- to it. One walks about as a tragic character, just as if it
- were nothing ... (_Imitates the tragic manner_) in a room
- like this.... Look here, doctor! I remember a priest,
- certainly Irish, a nice-looking priest, who was sleeping in
- the sun one November day, with his arm on the corner of the
- bench of a public garden. He was lost in the golden delight
- of the mild sunny air which must have seemed for him almost
- summery. One may be sure that in that moment he did not know
- any more that he was a priest, or even where he was. He was
- dreaming... A little boy passed with a flower in his hand.
- He touched the priest with it here on the neck. I saw him
- open his laughing eyes, while all his mouth smiled with the
- beauty of his dream. He was forgetful of everything.... But
- all at once, he pulled himself together, and stretched out
- his priest's cassock; and there came back to his eyes the
- same seriousness which you have seen in mine; because the
- Irish priests defend the seriousness of their Catholic faith
- with the same zeal with which I defend the secret rights of
- hereditary monarchy! I am cured, gentlemen: because I can
- act the mad man to perfection, here; and I do it very
- quietly, I'm only sorry for you that have to live your
- madness so agitatedly, without knowing it or seeing it.
-
- BELCREDI. It comes to this, then, that it is we who are mad.
- That's what it is!
-
- HENRY IV. (_containing his irritation_). But if you weren't
- mad, both you and she (_indicating the Marchioness_) would
- you have come here to see me?
-
- BELCREDI. To tell the truth, I came here believing that you
- were the madman.
-
- HENRY IV. (_suddenly indicating the Marchioness_). And she?
-
- BELCREDI. Ah, as for her ... I can't say. I see she is all
- fascinated by your words, by this _conscious_ madness of
- yours. (_Turns to her_). Dressed as you are (_speaking to
- her_), you could even remain here to live it out,
- Marchioness.
-
- DONNA MATILDA. You are insolent!
-
- HENRY IV. (_conciliatingly_). No, Marchioness, what he means
- to say is that the miracle would be complete, according to
- him, with you here, who--as the Marchioness of Tuscany, you
- well know,--could not be my friend, save, as at Canossa, to
- give me a little pity....
-
- BELCREDI. Or even more than a little! She said so herself!
-
- HENRY IV. (_to the Marchioness, continuing_). And even,
- shall we say, a little remorse!...
-
- BELCREDI. Yes, that too she has admitted.
-
- DONNA MATILDA (_angry_). Now look here....
-
- HENRY IV. (_quickly, to placate her_). Don't bother about
- him! Don't mind him! Let him go on infuriating me--though
- the doctor's told him not to. (_Turns to Belcredi._): But do
- you suppose I am going to trouble myself any more about what
- happened between us--the share you had in my misfortune with
- her (_indicates the Marchioness to him and, pointing
- Belcredi out to her_): the part he has now in your life?
- This is my life! Quite a different thing from your life!
- Your life, the life in which you have grown old--I have not
- lived that life (_to Donna Matilda_). Was this what you
- wanted to show me with this sacrifice of yours, dressing
- yourself up like this, according to the Doctor's idea?
- Excellently done, doctor! Oh, an excellent idea:--"As we
- were then, eh? and as we are now?" But I am not a madman
- according to your way of thinking, doctor. I know very well
- that that man there (_indicates Di Nolli_) cannot be me;
- because I am Henry IV., and have been, these twenty years,
- cast in this eternal masquerade. She has lived these years
- (_indicates the Marchioness_)! She has enjoyed them and has
- become--look at her!--a woman I can no longer recognize. It
- is so that I knew her (_points to Frida and draws near
- her_)! This is the Marchioness I know, always this one!...
- You seem a lot of children to be so easily frightened by
- me.... (_To Frida_): And you're frightened too, little girl,
- aren't you, by the jest that they made you take part
- in--though they didn't understand it wouldn't be the jest
- they meant it to be, for me? Oh miracle of miracles! Prodigy
- of prodigies! The dream alive in you! More than alive in
- you! It was an image that wavered there and they've made you
- come to life! Oh, mine! You're mine, mine, mine, in my own
- right! (_He holds her in his arms, laughing like a madman,
- while all stand still terrified. Then as they advance to
- tear Frida from his arms, he becomes furious, terrible and
- cries imperiously to his valets_): Hold them! Hold them! I
- order you to hold them!
-
- (_The four young men amazed, yet fascinated, move to execute
- his orders, automatically, and seize Di Nolli, the doctor,
- and Belcredi._)
-
- BELCREDI (_freeing himself_). Leave her alone! Leave her
- alone! You're no madman!
-
- HENRY IV. (_In a flash draws the sword from the side of
- Landolph, who is close to him_). I'm not mad, eh! Take that,
- you!... (_Drives sword into him. A cry of horror goes up.
- All rush over to assist Belcredi, crying out together_):
-
- DI NOLLI. Has he wounded you?
-
- BERTHOLD. Yes, yes, seriously!
-
- DOCTOR. I told you so!
-
- FRIDA. Oh God, oh God!
-
- DI NOLLI. Frida, come here!
-
- DONNA MATILDA. He's mad, mad!
-
- DI NOLLI. Hold him!
-
- BELCREDI (_while they take him away by the left exit, he
- protests as he is borne out_). No, no, you're not mad!
- You're not mad. He's not mad!
-
- (_They go out by the left amid cries and excitement. After a
- moment, one hears a still sharper, more piercing cry from
- Donna Matilda, and then, silence_).
-
- HENRY IV. (_who has remained on the stage between Landolph,
- Harold and Ordulph, with his eyes almost starting out of his
- head, terrified by the life of his own masquerade which has
- driven him to crime_). Ah now ... yes now ... inevitably
- (_calls his valets around him as if to protect him_) here
- together ... here together ... for ever ... for ever.
-
- _Curtain._
-
-
- NOTE TO "HENRY IV."
-
-
- With the author's consent and approval, the translator has
- omitted a few lines from the original Italian where their
- highly parenthetical character made the English version
- unnecessarily complex. One or two allusions have also been
- suppressed since they have not the same value in English as
- in Italian.--E.S.
-
-
-
-RIGHT YOU ARE! (IF YOU THINK SO)
-
-(_Cosi e, se vi pare!_)
-
-A PARABLE IN THREE ACTS
-
-BY
-
-LUIGI PIRANDELLO
-
-
-TRANSLATED BY
-
-ARTHUR LIVINGSTON
-
-
- CHARACTERS
-
- LAMBERTO LAUDISI. SIGNORA FROLA. PONZA,
- SON-IN-LAW OF SIGNORA FROLA. SIGNORA
- PONZA, PONZA'S WIFE. COMMENDATORE
- AGAZZI, A PROVINCIAL COUNCILLOR.
- AMALIA, HIS WIFE. DINA, THEIR DAUGHTER.
- SIRELLI. SIGNORA SIRELLI, HIS WIFE. THE
- PREFECT. CENTURI, A POLICE
- COMMISSIONER. SIGNORA CINI. SIGNORA
- NENNI. A BUTLER. A NUMBER OF GENTLEMEN
- AND LADIES.
-
- OUR OWN TIMES, IN A SMALL ITALIAN TOWN,
- THE CAPITAL OF A PROVINCE.
-
-
-
-
-
-RIGHT YOU ARE! (IF YOU THINK SO)
-
-
-
-
-ACT I
-
-
- _The parlor in the house of Commendatore Agazzi._
-
- _A door, the general entrance, at the back; doors leading to
- the wings, left and right._
-
- LAUDISI _is a man nearing the forties, quick and energetic
- in his movements. He is smartly dressed, in good taste. At
- this moment he is wearing a semi-formal street suit: a sack
- coat, of a violet cast, with black lapels, and with black
- braid around the edges; trousers of a light but different
- color. Laudisi has a keen, analytical mind, but is impatient
- and irritable in argument. Nevertheless, however angry he
- gets momentarily, his good humor soon comes to prevail. Then
- he laughs and lets people have their way, enjoying,
- meanwhile, the spectacle of the stupidity and gullibility of
- others._
-
- AMALIA, _Agazzi's wife, is Laudisi's sister. She is a woman
- of forty-five more or less. Her hair is already quite grey.
- Signora Agazzi is always showing a certain sense of her own
- importance from the position occupied by her husband in the
- community; but she gives you to understand that if she had a
- free rein she would be quite capable of playing her own part
- in the world and, perhaps, do it somewhat better than
- Commendatore Agazzi._
-
- DINA _is the daughter of Amalia and Agazzi. She is nineteen.
- Her general manner is that of a young person conscious of
- understanding everything better than papa and mamma; but
- this defect must not be exaggerated to the extent of
- concealing her attractiveness and charm as a good-looking
- winsome girl_.
-
- _As the curtain rises Laudisi is walking briskly up and down
- the parlor to give vent to his irritation._
-
- LAUDISI. I see, I see! So he did take the matter up with the
- prefect!
-
- AMALIA. But Lamberto _dear_, please remember that the man is
- a subordinate of his.
-
- LAUDISI. A subordinate of his ... very well! But a
- subordinate in the office, not at home nor in society!
-
- DINA. And he hired an apartment for that woman, his
- mother-in-law, right here in this very building, and on our
- floor.
-
- LAUDISI. And why not, pray? He was looking for an apartment;
- the apartment was for rent, so he leased it--for his
- mother-in-law. You mean to say that a mother-in-law is in
- duty bound to make advances to the wife and daughter of the
- man who happens to be her son-in-law's superior on his job?
-
- AMALIA. That is not the way it is, Lamberto. We didn't ask
- her to call on us. Dina and I took the first step by calling
- on her and--she _refused_ to _receive_ us!
-
- LAUDISI. Well, is that any reason why your husband should go
- and lodge a complaint with the man's boss? Do you expect the
- government to order him to invite you to tea?
-
- AMALIA. I think he deserves all he gets! That is not the way
- to treat two ladies. I hope he gets fired! The idea!
-
- LAUDISI. Oh, you women! I say, making that complaint is a
- dirty trick. By Jove! If people see fit to keep to
- themselves in their own houses, haven't they a right to?
-
- AMALIA. Yes, but you don't understand! We were trying to do
- her a favor. She is new in the town. We wanted to make her
- feel at home.
-
- DINA. Now, now, Nunky dear, don't be so cross! Perhaps we
- did go there out of curiosity more than anything else; but
- it's all so funny, isn't it! Don't you think it was natural
- to feel just a little bit curious?
-
- LAUDISI. Natural be damned! It was none of your business!
-
- DINA. Now, see here, Nunky, let's suppose--here you are
- right here minding your own business and quite indifferent
- to what other people are doing all around you. Very well! I
- come into the room and right here on this table, under your
- very nose, and with a long face like an undertaker's, or,
- rather, with the long face of that jailbird you are
- defending, I set down--well, what?--anything--a pair of
- dirty old shoes!
-
- LAUDISI. I don't see the connection.
-
- DINA. Wait, don't interrupt me! I said a pair of old shoes.
- Well, no, not a pair of old shoes--a flat iron, a rolling
- pin, or your shaving brush for instance--and I walk out
- again without saying a word to anybody! Now I leave it to
- you, wouldn't you feel justified in wondering just a little,
- little, bit as to what in the world I meant by it?
-
- LAUDISI. Oh, you're irresistible, Dina! And you're clever,
- aren't you? But you're talking with old Nunky, remember! You
- see, you have been putting all sorts of crazy things on the
- table here; and you did it with the idea of making me ask
- what it's all about; and, of course, since you were doing
- all that on purpose, you can't blame me if I do ask, why
- those old shoes just there, on that table, dearie? But
- what's all that got to do with it? You'll have to show me
- now that this Mr. Ponza of ours, that jailbird as you say,
- or that rascal, that boor, as your father calls him, brought
- his mother-in-law to the apartment next to ours with the
- idea of stringing us all! You've got to show me that he did
- it on purpose!
-
- DINA. I don't say that he did it on purpose--not at all! But
- you can't deny that this famous Mr. Ponza has come to this
- town and done a number of things which are unusual, to say
- the least; and which he must have known were likely to
- arouse a very natural curiosity in everybody. Look Nunky,
- here is a man: he comes to town to fill an important public
- position, and--what does he do? Where does he go to live? He
- hires an apartment on the _top_ floor, if you please, of
- that dirty old tenement out there on the very outskirts of
- the town. Now, I ask you--did you ever see the place?
- Inside?
-
- LAUDISI. I suppose you went and had a look at it?
-
- DINA. Yes, Nunky dear, I went--with mamma! And we weren't
- the only ones, you know. The whole town has been to have a
- look at it. It's a five story tenement with an interior
- court so dark at noontime you can hardly see your hand
- before your face. Well, there is an iron balcony built out
- from the fifth story around the courtyard. A basket is
- hanging from the railing ... They let it up and down--on a
- rope!
-
- LAUDISI. Well, what of it?
-
- DINA (_looking at him with astonished indignation_). What of
- it? Well, there, if you please, is where he keeps his wife!
-
- AMALIA. While her mother lives here next door to us!
-
- LAUDISI. A fashionable apartment, for his mother-in-law, in
- the residential district!
-
- AMALIA. Generous to the old lady, eh? But he does that to
- keep her from seeing her daughter!
-
- LAUDISI. How do you know that? How do you know that the old
- lady, rather, does not prefer this arrangement, just to have
- more elbow room for herself?
-
- DINA. No, no, Nunky, you're wrong. Everybody knows that it
- is he who is doing it.
-
- AMALIA. See here, Lamberto, everybody understands, if a
- girl, when she marries, goes away from her mother to live
- with her husband in some other town. But supposing this poor
- mother can't stand being separated from her daughter and
- follows her to the place, where she herself is also a
- complete stranger. And supposing now she not only does not
- live with her daughter, but is not even allowed to see her?
- I leave it to you ... is that so easy to understand?
-
- LAUDISI. Oh say, you have about as much imagination as so
- many mud turtles. A mother-in-law and a son-in-law! Is it so
- hard to suppose that either through her fault or his fault
- or the fault of both, they should find it hard to get along
- together and should therefore consider it wiser to live
- apart?
-
- DINA (_with another look of pitying astonishment at her
- uncle_). How stupid of you, Nunky! The trouble is not
- between the mother-in-law and the son-in-law, but between
- the mother and the daughter.
-
- LAUDISI. How do you know that?
-
- DINA. Because he is as thick as pudding with the old lady;
- because they are always together, arm in arm, and as loving
- as can be. Mother-in-law and son-in-law, if you please!
- Whoever heard the like of that?
-
- AMALIA. And he comes here every evening to see how the old
- lady is getting on!
-
- DINA. And that is not the worst of it! Sometimes he comes
- during the daytime, once or twice!
-
- LAUDISI. How scandalous! Do you think he is making love to
- the old woman?
-
- DINA. Now don't be improper, uncle. No, we will acquit him
- of that. She is a poor old lady, quite on her last legs.
-
- AMALIA. But he never, never, never brings his wife! A
- daughter kept from seeing her mother! The idea!
-
- LAUDISI. Perhaps the young lady is not well; perhaps she
- isn't able to go out.
-
- DINA. Nonsense! The old lady goes to see _her!_
-
- AMALIA. Exactly! And she never gets in! She can see her only
- from a distance. Now will you explain to me why, in the name
- of common sense, that poor mother should be forbidden ever
- to enter her daughter's house?
-
- DINA. And if she wants to talk to her she has to shout up
- from the courtyard!
-
- AMALIA. Five stories, if you please!... And her daughter
- comes out and looks down from the balcony up there. The poor
- old woman goes into the courtyard and pulls a string that
- leads up to the balcony; a bell rings; the girl comes out
- and her mother talks up at her, her head thrown back, just
- as though she were shouting from out of a well....
-
- (_There is a knock at the door and the butler enters_).
-
- BUTLER. Callers, madam!
-
- AMALIA. Who is it, please?
-
- BUTLER. Signor Sirelli, and the Signora with another lady,
- madam.
-
- AMALIA. Very well, show them in.
-
- (_The butler bows and withdraws_).
-
- _Sirelli, Signora Sirelli, Signora Cini appear in the
- doorway, rear._
-
- SIRELLI, _also a man of about forty, is a bald, fat
- gentleman with some pretensions to stylish appearance that
- do not quite succeed: the overdressed provincial_.
-
- SIGNORA SIRELLI, _his wife, plump, petite, a faded blonde,
- still young and girlishly pleasing. She, too, is somewhat
- overdressed with the provincial's fondness for display. She
- has the aggressive curiosity of the small-town gossip. She
- is chiefly occupied in keeping her husband in his place_.
-
- SIGNORA CINI _is the old provincial lady of affected
- manners, who takes malicious delight in the failings of
- others, all the while affecting innocence and inexperience
- regarding the waywardness of mankind_.
-
-
- AMALIA (_as the visitors enter, and taking Signora Sirelli's
- hands effusively_). Dearest! Dearest!
-
- SIGNORA SIRELLI. I took the liberty of bringing my good
- friend, Signora Cini, along. She was so anxious to know you!
-
- AMALIA. So good of you to come, Signora! Please make
- yourself at home! My daughter Dina, Signora Cini, and this
- is my brother, Lamberto Laudisi.
-
- SIRELLI (_bowing to the ladies_). Signora, Signorina. (_He
- goes over and shakes hands with Laudisi._)
-
- SIGNORA SIRELLI. Amalia dearest, we have come here as to the
- fountain of knowledge. We are two pilgrims athirst for the
- truth!
-
- AMALIA. The truth? Truth about what?
-
- SIGNORA SIRELLI. Why ... about this blessed Mr. Ponza of
- ours, the new secretary at the prefecture. He is the talk of
- the town, take my word for it, Amalia.
-
- SIGNORA CINI. And we are all just dying to find out!
-
- AMALIA. But we are as much in the dark as the rest of you, I
- assure you, madam.
-
- SIRELLI (_to his wife_). What did I tell you? They know no
- more about it than I do. In fact, I think they know less
- about it than I do. Why is it this poor woman is not allowed
- to see her daughter? Do you know the reason, you people, the
- real reason?
-
- AMALIA. Why, I was just discussing the matter with my
- brother.
-
- LAUDISI. And my view of it is that you're all a pack of
- gossips!
-
- DINA. The reason is, they say, that Ponza will not allow her
- to.
-
- SIGNORA CINI. Not a sufficient reason, if I may say so,
- Signorina.
-
- SIGNORA SIRELLI. Quite insufficient! There's more to it than
- that!
-
- SIRELLI. I have a new item for you, fresh, right off the
- ice: he keeps her locked up at home!
-
- AMALIA. His mother-in-law?
-
- SIRELLI. No, no, his wife!
-
- SIGNORA CINI. Under lock and key!
-
- DINA. There, Nunky, what have you to say to that? And you've
- been trying to defend him all along!
-
- SIRELLI (_staring in astonishment at Laudisi_). Trying to
- defend that man? Really....
-
- LAUDISI. Defending him? No! I am not defending anybody. All
- I'm saying, if you ladies will excuse me, is that all this
- gossip is not worthy of you. More than that, you are just
- wasting your breath; because, so far as I can see, you're
- not getting anywhere at all.
-
- SIRELLI. I don't follow you, sir!
-
- LAUDISI. You're getting nowhere, my charming ladies!
-
- SIGNORA CINI. But we're trying to get somewhere--we are
- trying to find out!
-
- LAUDISI. Excuse me, what can you find out? What can we
- really know about other people--who they are--what they
- are--what they are doing, and why they are doing it?
-
- SIGNORA SIRELLI. How can we know? Why not? By asking, of
- course! You tell me what you know, and I tell you what I
- know.
-
- LAUDISI. In that case, madam, you ought to be the best
- informed person in the world. Why, your husband knows more
- about what others are doing than any other man--or woman,
- for that matter--in this neighborhood.
-
- SIRELLI (_deprecatingly but pleased_). Oh I say, I say....
-
- SIGNORA SIRELLI (_to her husband_). No dear, he's right,
- he's right. (_Then turning to Amalia_): The real truth,
- Amalia, is this: for all my husband says he knows, I never
- manage to keep posted on anything!
-
- SIRELLI. And no wonder! The trouble is--that woman never
- trusts me! The moment I tell her something she is convinced
- it is not _quite_ as I say. Then, sooner or later, she
- claims that it _can't_ be as I say. And at last she is
- certain it is the exact opposite of what I say!
-
- SIGNORA SIRELLI. Well, you ought to hear all he tells me!
-
- LAUDISI (_laughing aloud_). Hah! Hah! Hah! Hah! Hah! Hah!
- Hah! May I speak, madam? Let me answer your husband. My dear
- Sirelli, how do you expect your wife to be satisfied with
- things as you explain them to her, if you, as is natural,
- represent them as they seem to you?
-
- SIGNORA SIRELLI. And that means--as they cannot possibly be!
-
- LAUDISI. Why no, Signora, now you are wrong. From your
- husband's point of view things are, I assure you, exactly as
- he represents them.
-
- SIRELLI. As they are in reality!
-
- SIGNORA SIRELLI. Not at all! You are always wrong.
-
- SIRELLI. No, not a bit of it! It is you who are always
- wrong. I am always right.
-
- LAUDISI. The fact is that neither of you is wrong. May I
- explain? I will prove it to you. Now here you are, you,
- Sirelli, and Signora Sirelli, your wife, there; and here I
- am. You see me, don't you?
-
- SIRELLI. Well ... er ... yes.
-
- LAUDISI. Do you see me, or do you not?
-
- SIRELLI. Oh, I'll bite! Of course I see you.
-
- LAUDISI. So you see me! But that's not enough. Come here!
-
- SIRELLI (_smiling, he obeys, but with a puzzled expression
- on his face as though he fails to understand what Laudisi is
- driving at_). Well, here I am!
-
- LAUDISI. Yes! Now take a better look at me.... Touch me!
- That's it--that's it! Now you are touching me, are you not?
- And you see me! You're sure you see me?
-
- SIRELLI. Why, I should say....
-
- LAUDISI. Yes, but the point is, you're sure! Of course
- you're sure! Now if you please, Signora Sirelli, you come
- here--or rather ... no ... (_gallantly_) it is my place to
- come to you! (_He goes over to Signora Sirelli and kneels
- chivalrously on one knee_). You see me, do you not, madam?
- Now that hand of yours ... touch me! A pretty hand, on my
- word! (_He pats her hand_).
-
- SIRELLI. Easy! Easy!
-
- LAUDISI. Never mind your husband, madam! Now, you have
- touched me, have you not? And you see me? And you are
- absolutely sure about me, are you not? Well now, madam, I
- beg of you; do not tell your husband, nor my sister, nor my
- niece, nor Signora Cini here, what you think of me; because,
- if you were to do that, they would all tell you that you are
- completely wrong. But, you see, you are really right;
- because I am really what you take me to be; though, my dear
- madam, that does not prevent me from also being really what
- your husband, my sister, my niece, and Signora Cini take me
- to be--because they also are absolutely right!
-
- SIGNORA SIRELLI. In other words you are a different person
- for each of us.
-
- LAUDISI. Of course I'm a different person! And you, madam,
- pretty as you are, aren't you a different person, too?
-
- SIGNORA SIRELLI (_hastily_). No siree! I assure you, as far
- as I'm concerned, I'm always the same always, yesterday,
- today, and forever!
-
- LAUDISI. Ah, but so am I, from my point of view, believe me!
- And, I would say that you are all mistaken unless you see me
- as I see myself; but that would be an inexcusable
- presumption on my part--as it would be on yours, my dear
- madam!
-
- SIRELLI. And what has all this rigmarole got to do with it,
- may I ask?
-
- LAUDISI. What has it got to do with it? Why ... I find all
- you people here at your wits' ends trying to find out who
- and what other people are; just as though other people had
- to be this, or that, and nothing else.
-
- SIGNORA SIRELLI. All you are saying is that we can never
- find out the truth! A dreadful idea!
-
- SIGNORA CINI. I give up! I give up! If we can't believe even
- what we see with our eyes and feel with our fingers....
-
- LAUDISI. But you must understand, madam! Of course you can
- believe what you see with _your_ eyes and feel with _your_
- fingers. All I'm saying is that you should show some respect
- for what other people see with their eyes and feel with
- their fingers, even though it be the exact opposite of what
- you see and feel.
-
- SIGNORA SIRELLI. The way to answer you is to refuse to talk
- with you. See, I turn my back on you! I am going to move my
- chair around and pretend you aren't in the room. Why, you're
- driving me crazy, crazy!
-
- LAUDISI. Oh, I beg your pardon. Don't let me interfere with
- your party. Please go on! Pray continue your argument about
- Signora Frola and Signor Ponza--I promise not to interrupt
- again!
-
- AMALIA. You're right for once, Lamberto; and I think it
- would be even better if you should go into the other room.
-
- DINA. Serves you right, Nunky! Into the other room with you,
- into the other room!
-
- LAUDISI. No, I refuse to budge! Fact is, I enjoy hearing you
- gossip; but I promise not to say anything more, don't fear!
- At the very most, with your permission, I shall indulge in a
- laugh or two.
-
- SIGNORA SIRELLI. How funny ... and our idea in coming here
- was to find out.... But really, Amalia, I thought this Ponza
- man was your husband's secretary at the Provincial building.
-
- AMALIA. He is his secretary--in the office. But here at home
- what authority has Agazzi over the fellow?
-
- SIGNORA SIRELLI. Of course! I understand! But may I ask ...
- haven't you even tried to see Signora Frola, next door?
-
- DINA. Tried? I should say we had! Twice, Signora!
-
- SIGNORA CINI. Well ... so then ... you have probably talked
- to her....
-
- DINA. We were not _received_, if you please!
-
- SIGNORA SIRELLI, SIRELLI, SIGNORA CINI (_in chorus_). Not
- received? Why! Why! Why!
-
- DINA. This very forenoon!
-
- AMALIA. The first time we waited fully fifteen minutes at
- the door. We rang and rang and rang, and no one came. Why,
- we weren't even able to leave our cards! So we went back
- today....
-
- DINA (_throwing up her hands in an expression of horror_).
- And _he_ came to the door.
-
- SIGNORA SIRELLI. Why yes, with that face of his ... you can
- tell by just looking at the man.... Such a face! Such a
- face! You can't blame people for talking! And then, with
- that black suit of his.... Why, they all dress in black. Did
- you ever notice? Even the old lady! And the man's eyes,
- too!...
-
- SIRELLI (_with a glance of pitying disgust at his wife_).
- What do you know about his eyes? You never saw his eyes! And
- you never saw the woman. How do you know she dresses in
- black? _Probably_ she dresses in black.... By the way, they
- come from a little town in the next county. Had you heard
- that? A village called Marsica!
-
- AMALIA. Yes, the village that was destroyed a short time
- ago.
-
- SIRELLI. Exactly! By an earthquake! Not a house left
- standing in the place.
-
- DINA. And all their relatives were lost, I have heard. Not
- one of them left in the world!
-
- SIGNORA CINI (_impatient to get on with the story_). Very
- well, very well, so then ... he came to the door....
-
- AMALIA. Yes.... And the moment I saw him in front of me with
- that weird face of his I had hardly enough gumption left to
- tell him that we had just come to call on his mother-in-law,
- and he ... well ... not a word, not a word ... not even a
- "thank you," if you please!
-
- DINA. That is not quite fair, mama: ... he did bow!
-
- AMALIA. Well, yes, a bow ... if you want to call it that.
- Something like this!...
-
- DINA. And his eyes! You ought to see his eyes--the eyes of a
- devil, and then some! You never saw a man with eyes like
- that!
-
- SIGNORA CINI. Very well, what did he say, finally?
-
- DINA. He seemed quite taken aback.
-
- AMALIA. He was all confused like; He hitched about for a
- time; and at last he said that Signora Frola was not feeling
- well, but that she would appreciate our kindness in having
- come; and then he just stood there, and stood there,
- apparently waiting for us to go away.
-
- DINA. I never was more mortified in my life!
-
- SIRELLI. A boor, a plain boor, I say! Oh, it's his fault, I
- am telling you. And ... who knows? Perhaps he has got the
- old lady also under lock and key.
-
- SIGNORA SIRELLI. Well, I think something should be done
- about it!... After all, you are the wife of a superior of
- his. You can _refuse_ to be treated like that.
-
- AMALIA. As far as that goes, my husband did take it rather
- badly--as a lack of courtesy on the man's part; and he went
- straight to the prefect with the matter, insisting on an
- apology.
-
- _Signor Agazzi, commendatore and provincial councillor,
- appears in the doorway rear._
-
- DINA. Oh goody, here's papa now!
-
- AGAZZI _is well on toward fifty. He has the harsh,
- authoritarian manner of the provincial of importance. Red
- hair and beard, rather unkempt; gold-rimmed eyeglasses_.
-
- AGAZZI. Oh Sirelli, glad to see you! (_He steps forward and
- bows to the company_).
-
- AGAZZI. Signora!... (_He shakes hands with Signora
- Sirelli_).
-
- AMALIA (_introducing Signora Cini_). My husband, Signora
- Cini!
-
- AGAZZI (_with a bow and taking her hand_). A great pleasure,
- madam! (_Then turning to his wife and daughter in a
- mysterious voice_): I have come back from the office to give
- you some real news! Signora Frola will be here shortly.
-
- SIGNORA SIRELLI (_clapping her hands delightedly_). Oh, the
- mother-in-law! She is coming? Really? Coming here?
-
- SIRELLI (_going over to Agazzi and pressing his hand warmly
- as an expression of admiration_). That's the talk, old man,
- that's the talk! What's needed here is some show of
- authority.
-
- AGAZZI. Why I had to, you see, I had to!... I can't let a
- man treat my wife and daughter that way!...
-
- SIRELLI. I should say not! I was just expressing myself to
- that effect right here.
-
- SIGNORA SIRELLI. And it would have been entirely proper to
- inform the prefect also....
-
- AGAZZI (_anticipating_). ... of all the talk that is going
- around on this fine gentleman's account? Oh, leave that to
- me! I didn't miss the opportunity.
-
- SIRELLI. Fine! Fine!
-
- SIGNORA CINI. And such talk!
-
- AMALIA. For my part, I never heard of such a thing. Why, do
- you know, he has them both under lock and key!
-
- DINA. No, mama, we are not _quite_ sure of that. We are not
- _quite_ sure about the old lady, yet.
-
- AMALIA. Well, we know it about his wife, anyway.
-
- SIRELLI. And what did the prefect have to say?
-
- AGAZZI. Oh the prefect ... well, the prefect ... he was very
- much impressed, _very_ much impressed, with what I had to
- say.
-
- SIRELLI. I should hope so!
-
- AGAZZI. You see, some of the talk had reached his ears
- already. And he agrees that it is better, as a matter of his
- own official prestige, for all this mystery in connection
- with one of his assistants to be cleared up, so that once
- and for all we shall know the truth.
-
- LAUDISI. Hah, hah, hah, hah, hah, hah, hah!
-
- AMALIA. That is Lamberto's usual contribution. He laughs!
-
- AGAZZI. And what is there to laugh about?
-
- SIGNORA SIRELLI. Why he says that no one can ever know the
- truth.
-
-
- (_The butler appears at the door in back set_).
-
- THE BUTLER. Excuse me, Signora Frola!
-
- SIRELLI. Ah, here she is now!
-
- AGAZZI. Now we'll see if we can settle it!
-
- SIGNORA SIRELLI. Splendid! Oh, I am so glad I came.
-
- AMALIA (_rising_). Shall we have her come in?
-
- AGAZZI. Wait, you keep your seat, Amalia! Let's have her
- come right in here. (_Turning to the butler_). Show her in!
-
- _Exit butler._
-
- _A moment later all rise as Signora Frola enters, and Amalia
- steps forward, holding out her hand in greeting._
-
- SIGNORA FROLA _is a slight, modestly but neatly dressed old
- lady, very eager to talk and apparently fond of people.
- There is a world of sadness in her eyes, tempered however,
- by a gentle smile that is constantly playing about her
- lips._
-
- AMALIA. Come right in, Signora Frola! (_She takes the old
- lady's hand and begins the introductions_). Mrs. Sirelli, a
- good friend of mine; Signora Cini; my husband; Mr. Sirelli;
- and this is my daughter, Dina; my brother Lamberto Laudisi.
- Please take a chair, Signora!
-
- SIGNORA FROLA. Oh, I am so very, very sorry! I have come to
- excuse myself for having been so negligent of my social
- duties. You, Signora Agazzi, were so kind, so very kind, to
- have honored me with a first call--when really it was my
- place to leave my card with you!
-
- AMALIA. Oh, we are just neighbors, Signora Frola! Why stand
- on ceremony? I just thought that you, being new in town and
- all alone by yourself, would perhaps like to have a little
- company.
-
- SIGNORA FROLA. Oh, how very kind of you it was!
-
- SIGNORA SIRELLI. And you are quite alone, aren't you?
-
- SIGNORA FROLA. Oh no! No! I have a daughter, married, though
- she hasn't been here very long, either.
-
- SIRELLI. And your daughter's husband is the new secretary at
- the prefecture, Signor Ponza, I believe?
-
- SIGNORA FROLA. Yes, yes, exactly! And I hope that Signor
- Agazzi, as his superior, will be good enough to excuse
- me--and him, too!
-
- AGAZZI. I will be quite frank with you, madam! I was a bit
- put out.
-
- SIGNORA FROLA (_interrupting_). And you were quite right!
- But I do hope you will forgive him. You see, we are
- still--what shall I say--still so upset by the terrible
- things that have happened to us....
-
- AMALIA. You went through the earthquake, didn't you?
-
- SIGNORA SIRELLI. And you lost all your relatives?
-
- SIGNORA FROLA. Every one of them! All our family--yes,
- madam. And our village was left just a miserable ruin, a
- pile of bricks and stones and mortar.
-
- SIRELLI. Yes, we heard about it.
-
- SIGNORA FROLA. It wasn't so bad for me, I suppose. I had
- only one sister and her daughter, and my niece had no
- family. But my poor son-in-law had a much harder time of it.
- He lost his mother, two brothers, and their wives, a sister
- and her husband, and there were two little ones, his
- nephews.
-
- SIRELLI. A massacre!
-
- SIGNORA FROLA. Oh, one doesn't forget such things! You see,
- it sort of leaves you with your feet off the ground.
-
- AMALIA. I can imagine.
-
- SIGNORA SIRELLI. And all over-night with no warning at all!
- It's a wonder you didn't go mad.
-
- SIGNORA FROLA. Well, you see, we haven't quite gotten our
- bearings yet; and we do things that may seem impolite,
- without in the least intending to. I hope you understand!
-
- AGAZZI. Oh please, Signora Frola, of course!
-
- AMALIA. In fact it was partly on account of your trouble
- that my daughter and I thought we ought to go to see you
- first.
-
- SIGNORA SIRELLI (_literally writhing with curiosity_). Yes,
- of course, since they saw you all alone by yourself, and yet
- ... excuse me, Signora Frola ... if the question doesn't
- seem impertinent ... how is it that when you have a daughter
- here in town and after a disaster like the one you have been
- through ... I should think you people would all stand
- together, that you would need one another.
-
- SIGNORA FROLA. Whereas I am left here all by myself?
-
- SIRELLI. Yes, exactly. If does seem strange, to tell the
- honest truth.
-
- SIGNORA FROLA. Oh, I understand--of course! But you know, I
- have a feeling that a young man and a young woman who have
- married should be left a good deal to themselves.
-
- LAUDISI. Quite so, quite so! They should be left to
- themselves. They are beginning a life of their own, a life
- different from anything they have led before. One should not
- interfere in these relations between a husband and a wife!
-
- SIGNORA SIRELLI. But there are limits to everything,
- Laudisi, if you will excuse me! And when it comes to
- shutting one's own mother out of one's life....
-
- LAUDISI. Who is shutting her out of the girl's life? Here,
- if I have understood the lady, we see a mother who
- understands that her daughter cannot and must not remain so
- closely associated with her as she was before, for now the
- young woman must begin a new life on her own account.
-
- SIGNORA FROLA (_with evidence of keen gratitude and
- relief_). You have hit the point exactly, sir. You have said
- what I would like to have said. You are exactly right! Thank
- you!
-
- SIGNORA CINI. But your daughter, I imagine, often comes to
- see you....
-
- SIGNORA FROLA (_hesitating, and manifestly ill at ease_).
- Why yes ... I ... I ... we do see each other, of course!
-
- SIRELLI (_quickly pressing the advantage_). But your
- daughter never goes out of her house! At least no one in
- town has ever seen her.
-
- SIGNORA CINI. Oh, she probably has her little ones to take
- care of.
-
- SIGNORA FROLA (_speaking up quickly_). No, there are no
- children yet, and perhaps there won't be any, now. You see,
- she has been married seven years. Oh, of course, she has a
- lot to do about the house; but that is not the reason,
- really. You know, we women who come from the little towns in
- the country--we are used to staying indoors much of the
- time.
-
- AGAZZI. Even when your mothers are living in the same town,
- but not in your house? You prefer staying indoors to going
- and visiting your mothers?
-
- AMALIA. But it's Signora Frola probably who visits her
- daughter.
-
- SIGNORA FROLA (_quickly_). Of course, of course, why not! I
- go there once or twice a day.
-
- SIRELLI. And once or twice a day you climb all those stairs
- up to the fifth story of that tenement, eh?
-
- SIGNORA FROLA (_growing pale and trying to conceal under a
- laugh the torture of that cross-examination_). Why ... er
- ... to tell the truth, I don't go up. You're right, five
- flights would be quite too much for me. No, I don't go up.
- My daughter comes out on the balcony in the courtyard and
- ... well ... we see each other ... and we talk!
-
- SIGNORA SIRELLI. And that's all, eh? How terrible! You never
- see each other more intimately than that?
-
- DINA. I have a mama and certainly I wouldn't expect her to
- go up five flights of stairs to see me, either; but at the
- same time I could never stand talking to her that way,
- shouting at the top of my lungs from a balcony on the fifth
- story. I am sure I should want a kiss from her occasionally,
- and feel her near me, at least.
-
- SIGNORA FROLA (_with evident signs of embarrassment and
- confusion_). And you're right! Yes, exactly ... quite right!
- I must explain. Yes ... I hope you people are not going to
- think that my daughter is something she really is not. You
- must not suspect her of having so little regard for me and
- for my years, and you mustn't believe that I, her mother, am
- ... well ... five, six, even more stories to climb would
- never prevent a real mother, even if she were as old and
- infirm as I am, from going to her daughter's side and
- pressing her to her heart with a real mother's love ... oh
- no!
-
- SIGNORA SIRELLI (_triumphantly_). There you have it, there
- you have it, just as we were saying!
-
- SIGNORA CINI. But there must be a reason, there must be a
- reason!
-
- AMALIA (_pointedly to her brother_). Aha, Lamberto, now you
- see, there _is_ a reason, after all!
-
- SIRELLI (_insisting_). Your son-in-law, I suppose?
-
- SIGNORA FROLA. Oh please, please, please, don't think badly
- of _him_. He is such a very good boy. Good is no name for
- it, my dear sir. You can't imagine all he does for me! Kind,
- attentive, solicitous for my comfort, everything! And as for
- my daughter--I doubt if any girl ever had a more
- affectionate and well-intentioned husband. No, on that point
- I am proud of myself! I could not have found a better man
- for her.
-
- SIGNORA SIRELLI. Well then.... What? What? _What?_
-
- SIGNORA CINI. So your son-in-law is not the reason?
-
- AGAZZI. I never thought it was his fault. Can you imagine a
- man forbidding his wife to call on her mother, or preventing
- the mother from paying an occasional visit to her daughter?
-
- SIGNORA FROLA. Oh, it's not a case of forbidding! Who ever
- dreamed of such a thing! No, it's we, Commendatore, I and my
- daughter, that is. Oh, please, believe me! We refrain from
- visiting each other of our own accord, out of consideration
- for him, you understand.
-
- AGAZZI. But excuse me ... how in the world could he be
- offended by such a thing? I _don't_ understand.
-
- SIGNORA FROLA. Oh, please don't be angry, Signor Agazzi. You
- see it's a ... what shall I say ... a feeling ... that's it,
- a feeling, which it would perhaps be very hard for anyone
- else to understand; and yet, when you do understand it, it's
- all so simple, I am sure ... so simple ... and believe me,
- my dear friends, it is no slight sacrifice that I am making,
- and that my daughter is making, too.
-
- AGAZZI. Well, one thing you will admit, madam. This is a
- very, very unusual situation.
-
- SIRELLI. Unusual, indeed! And such as to justify a curiosity
- even more persistent than ours.
-
- AGAZZI. It is not only unusual, madam. I might even say it
- is suspicious.
-
- SIGNORA FROLA. Suspicious? You mean you suspect Signor
- Ponza? Oh please, Commendatore, don't say that. What fault
- can you possibly find with him, Signor Agazzi?
-
- AGAZZI. I didn't say just that.... Please don't
- misunderstand! I said simply that the situation is so very
- strange that people might legitimately suspect....
-
- SIGNORA FROLA. Oh, no, no, no! What could they suspect. We
- are in perfect agreement, all of us; and we are really quite
- happy, very happy, I might even say ... both I and my
- daughter.
-
- SIGNORA SIRELLI. Perhaps it's a case of jealousy?
-
- SIGNORA FROLA. Jealousy of me? It would be hardly fair to
- say that, although ... really ... oh, it is so hard to
- explain!... You see, he is in love with my daughter, so much
- so that he wants her whole heart, her every thought, as it
- were, for himself; so much so that he insists that the
- affections which my daughter must have for me, her
- mother--he finds that love quite natural of course, why not?
- Of course he does!--should reach me through him--that's it,
- through him--don't you understand?
-
- AGAZZI. Oh, that is going pretty strong! No, I don't
- understand. In fact it seems to me a case of downright
- cruelty!
-
- SIGNORA FROLA. Cruelty? No, no, please don't call it
- cruelty, Commendatore. It is something else, believe me! You
- see it's so hard for me to explain the matter. Nature,
- perhaps ... but no, that's hardly the word. What shall I
- call it? Perhaps a sort of disease. It's a fullness of love,
- of a love shut off from the world. There, I guess that's it
- ... a fullness ... a completeness of devotion in which his
- wife must live without ever departing from it, and into
- which no other person must ever be allowed to enter.
-
- DINA. Not even her mother, I suppose?
-
- SIRELLI. It is the worst case of selfishness I ever heard
- of, if you want my opinion!
-
- SIGNORA FROLA. Selfishness? Perhaps! But a selfishness,
- after all, which offers itself wholly in sacrifice. A case
- where the selfish person gives all he has in the world to
- the one he loves. Perhaps it would be fairer to call me
- selfish; for selfish it surely is for me to be always trying
- to break into this closed world of theirs, break in by force
- if necessary; when I know that my daughter is really so
- happy, so passionately adored--you ladies understand, don't
- you? A true mother should be satisfied when she knows her
- daughter is happy, oughtn't she? Besides I'm not completely
- separated from my daughter, am I? I see her and I speak to
- her (_She assumes a more confidential tone_). You see, when
- she lets down the basket there in the courtyard I always
- find a letter in it--a short note, which keeps me posted on
- the news of the day; and I put in a little letter that I
- have written. That is some consolation, a great consolation
- indeed, and now, in course of time, I've grown used to it. I
- am resigned, there! Resignation, that's it! And I've ceased
- really to suffer from it at all.
-
- AMALIA. Oh well then, after all, if you people are
- satisfied, why should....
-
- SIGNORA FROLA (_rising_). Oh yes, yes! But, remember, I told
- you he is such a good man! Believe me, he couldn't be
- better, really! We all have our weaknesses in this world,
- haven't we! And we get along best by having a little
- charity, a little indulgence, for one another. (_She holds
- out her hand to Amalia_). Thank you for calling, madam.
- (_She bows to Signora Sirelli, Signora Cini, and Dina; then
- turning to Agazzi, she continues_): And I do hope you have
- forgiven me!
-
- AGAZZI. Oh, my dear madam, please, please! And we are
- extremely grateful for your having come to call on us.
-
- SIGNORA FROLA (_offering her hand to Sirelli and Laudisi and
- again turning to Amalia who has risen to show her out_). Oh
- no, please, Signora Agazzi, please stay here with your
- friends! Don't put yourself to any trouble!
-
- AMALIA. No, no, I will go with you; and believe me, we were
- very, very glad to see you!
-
- (_Exit Signora Frola with Amalia showing her the way. Amalia
- returns immediately_).
-
- SIRELLI. Well, there you have the story, ladies and
- gentlemen! Are you satisfied with the explanation?
-
- AGAZZI. An explanation, you call it? So far as I can see she
- has explained nothing. I tell you there is some big mystery
- in all this business.
-
- SIGNORA SIRELLI. That poor woman! Who knows what torment she
- must be suffering?
-
- DINA. And to think of that poor girl!
-
- SIGNORA CINI. She could hardly keep in her tears as she
- talked.
-
- AMALIA. Yes, and did you notice when I mentioned all those
- stairs she would have to climb before really being able to
- see her daughter?
-
- LAUDISI. What impressed me was her concern, which amounted
- to a steadfast determination, to protect her son-in-law from
- the slightest suspicion.
-
- SIGNORA SIRELLI. Not at all, not at all! What could she say
- for him? She couldn't really find a single word to say for
- him.
-
- SIRELLI. And I would like to know how anyone could condone
- such violence, such downright cruelty!
-
- THE BUTLER (_appearing again in the doorway_). Beg pardon,
- sir! Signor Ponza calling.
-
- SIGNORA SIRELLI. The man himself, upon my word!
-
- (_An animated ripple of surprise and curiosity, not to say
- of guilty self-consciousness, sweeps over the company_).
-
- AGAZZI. Did he ask to see me?
-
- BUTLER. He asked simply if he might be received. That was
- all he said.
-
- SIGNORA SIRELLI. Oh please, Signor Agazzi, please let him
- come in! I am really afraid of the man; but I confess the
- greatest curiosity to have a close look at the monster.
-
- AMALIA. But what in the world can he be wanting?
-
- AGAZZI. The way to find that out is to have him come in.
- (_To the butler_): Show him in, please.
-
- (_The butler bows and goes out. A second later Ponza
- appears, aggressively, in the doorway_.
-
-
- PONZA _is a short, thick set, dark complexioned man of a
- distinctly unprepossessing appearance; black hair, very
- thick and coming down low over his forehead; a black
- mustache upcurling at the ends, giving his face a certain
- ferocity of expression. He is dressed entirely in black.
- From time to time he draws a black-bordered handkerchief and
- wipes the perspiration from his brow. When he speaks his
- eyes are invariably hard, fixed, sinister_.)
-
- AGAZZI. This way please, Ponza, come right in! (_introducing
- him_): Signor Ponza, our new provincial secretary; my wife;
- Signora Sirelli; Signora Cini, my daughter Dina. This is
- Signor Sirelli; and here is Laudisi, my brother-in-law.
- Please join our party, won't you, Ponza?
-
- PONZA. So kind of you! You will pardon the intrusion. I
- shall disturb you only a moment, I hope.
-
- AGAZZI. You had some private business to discuss with me?
-
- PONZA. Why yes, but I could discuss it right here. In fact,
- perhaps as many people as possible should hear what I have
- to say. You see it is a declaration that I owe, in a certain
- sense, to the general public.
-
- AGAZZI. Oh my dear Ponza, if it is that little matter of
- your mother-in-law's not calling on us, it is quite all
- right; because you see....
-
- PONZA. No, that was not what I came for, Commendatore. It
- was not to apologize for her. Indeed I may say that Signora
- Frola, my wife's mother, would certainly have left her cards
- with Signora Agazzi, your wife, and Signorina Agazzi, your
- daughter, long before they were so kind as to honor her with
- their call, had I not exerted myself to the utmost to
- prevent her coming, since I am absolutely unable to consent
- to her passing or receiving visits!
-
- AGAZZI (_drawing up into an authoritative attitude and
- speaking with some severity_). Why? if you will be so kind
- as to explain, Ponza?
-
- PONZA (_with evidences of increasing excitement in spite of
- his efforts to preserve his self-control_). I suppose my
- mother-in-law has been talking to you people about her
- daughter, my wife. Am I mistaken? And I imagine she told you
- further that I have forbidden her entering my house and
- seeing her daughter intimately.
-
- AMALIA. Oh not at all, not at all, Signor Ponza! Signora
- Frola had only the nicest things to say about you. She could
- not have spoken of you with greater respect and kindness.
-
- DINA. She seems to be very fond of you indeed.
-
- AGAZZI. She says that she refrains from visiting your house
- of her own accord, out of regard for feelings of yours which
- we frankly confess we are unable to understand.
-
- SIGNORA SIRELLI. Indeed, if we were to express our honest
- opinion....
-
- AGAZZI. Well, yes, why not be honest? We think you are
- extremely harsh with the woman, extremely harsh, perhaps
- cruel would be an exacter word.
-
- PONZA. Yes, that is what I thought; and I came here for the
- express purpose of clearing the matter up. The condition
- this poor woman is in is a pitiable one indeed--not less
- pitiable than my own perhaps; because, as you see, I am
- compelled to come here and make apologies--a public
- declaration--which only such violence as has just been used
- upon me could ever bring me to make in the world.... (_He
- stops and looks about the room. Then he says slowly with
- emphatic emphasis on the important syllables_): My
- mother-in-law, Signora Frola, is not in her right mind! She
- is insane.
-
- THE COMPANY. Insane! A lunatic! Oh my! Really! No!
- Impossible!
-
- PONZA. And she has been insane for four years.
-
- SIGNORA SIRELLI. Dear me, who would ever have suspected it!
- She doesn't show it in the least.
-
- AGAZZI. Insane? Are you sure?
-
- PONZA. She doesn't show it, does she? But she is insane,
- nevertheless; and her delusion consists precisely in
- believing that I am forbidding her to see her daughter.
- (_His face takes on an expression of cruel suffering mingled
- with a sort of ferocious excitement_). What daughter, for
- God's sake? Why her daughter died four years ago! (_A
- general sensation_).
-
- EVERYONE AT ONCE. Died? She is dead? What do you mean? Oh,
- really? Four years ago? Why! Why!
-
- PONZA. Four years ago! In fact it was the death of the poor
- girl that drove her mad.
-
- SIRELLI. Are we to understand that the wife with whom you
- are now living....
-
- PONZA. Exactly! She is my second wife. I married her two
- years ago.
-
- AMALIA. And Signora Frola believes that her daughter is
- still living, that she is your wife still?
-
- PONZA. Perhaps it was best for her that way. She was in
- charge of a nurse in her own room, you see. Well, when she
- chanced to see me passing by inadvertence on her street one
- day, with this woman, my second wife, she suddenly began to
- laugh and cry and tremble all over in an extreme of
- happiness. She was sure her daughter, whom she had believed
- dead, was alive and well; and from a condition of desperate
- despondency which was the first form of her mental
- disturbance, she entered on a second obsession, believing
- steadily that her daughter was not dead at all; but that I,
- the poor girl's husband, am so completely in love with her
- that I want her wholly for myself and will not allow anyone
- to approach her. She became otherwise quite well, you might
- say. Her nervousness disappeared. Her physical condition
- improved, and her powers of reasoning returned quite clear.
- Judge for yourself, ladies and gentlemen! You have seen her
- and talked with her. You would never suspect in the world
- that she is crazy.
-
- AMALIA. Never in the world! Never!
-
- SIGNORA SIRELLI. And the poor woman says she is so happy, so
- happy!
-
- PONZA. That is what she says to everybody; and for that
- matter she really has a wealth of affection and gratitude
- for me; because, as you may well suppose, I do my very best,
- in spite of the sacrifices entailed, to keep up this
- beneficial illusion in her. The sacrifices you can readily
- understand. In the first place I have to maintain two homes
- on my small salary. Then it is very hard on my wife, isn't
- it? But she, poor thing, does the very best she can to help
- me out! She comes to the window when the old lady appears.
- She talks to her from the balcony. She writes letters to
- her. But you people will understand that there are limits to
- what I can ask of my poor wife. Signora Frola, meanwhile,
- lives practically in confinement. We have to keep a pretty
- close watch on her. We have to lock her up, virtually.
- Otherwise, some fine day she would be walking right into my
- house. She is of a gentle, placid disposition fortunately;
- but you understand that my wife, good as she is, could never
- bring herself to accepting caresses intended for another
- woman, a dead woman! That would be a torment beyond
- conception.
-
- AMALIA. Oh, of course! Poor woman! Just imagine!
-
- SIGNORA SIRELLI. And the old lady herself consents to being
- locked up all the time?
-
- PONZA. You, Commendatore, will understand that I couldn't
- permit her calling here except under absolute constraint.
-
- AGAZZI. I understand perfectly, my dear Ponza, and you have
- my deepest sympathy.
-
- PONZA. When a man has a misfortune like this fall upon him
- he must not go about in society; but of course when, by
- complaining to the prefect, you practically compelled me to
- have Signora Frola call, it was my duty to volunteer this
- further information; because, as a public official, and with
- due regard for the post of responsibility I occupy, I could
- not allow any discredible suspicions to remain attached to
- my reputation. I could not have you good people suppose for
- a moment that, out of jealousy or for any other reason, I
- could ever prevent a poor suffering mother from seeing her
- own daughter. (_He rises_). Again my apologies for having
- intruded my personal troubles upon your party. (_He bows_).
- My compliments, Commendatore. Good afternoon, good
- afternoon! Thank you! (_Bowing to Laudisi, Sirelli, and the
- others in turn, he goes out through the door, rear_).
-
- AMALIA (_with a sigh of sympathy and astonishment_). Uhh!
- Crazy! What do you think of that?
-
- SIGNORA SIRELLI. The poor old thing! But you wouldn't have
- believed it, would you?
-
- DINA. I always knew there was something under it all.
-
- SIGNORA CINI. But who could ever have guessed....
-
- AGAZZI. Oh, I don't know, I don't know! You could tell from
- the way she talked....
-
- LAUDISI. You mean to say that you thought...?
-
- AGAZZI. No, I can't say that. But at the same time, if you
- remember, she could never quite find her words.
-
- SIGNORA SIRELLI. How could she, poor thing, out of her head
- like that?
-
- SIRELLI. And yet, if I may raise the question, it seems
- strange to me that an insane person ... oh, I admit that she
- couldn't really talk rationally ... but what surprises me is
- her trying to find a reason to explain why her son-in-law
- should be keeping her away from her daughter. This effort of
- hers to justify it and then to adapt herself to excuses of
- her own invention....
-
- AGAZZI. Yes, but that is only another proof that she's
- insane. You see, she kept offering excuses for Ponza that
- really were not excuses at all.
-
- AMALIA. Yes, that's so. She would say a thing without really
- saying it, taking it back almost in the next words.
-
- AGAZZI. But there is one more thing. If she weren't a
- downright lunatic, how could she or my other woman ever
- accept such a situation from a man? How could she ever
- consent to talk with her own daughter only by shouting up
- from the bottom of a well five stories deep?
-
- SIRELLI. But if I remember rightly she has you there!
- Notice, she doesn't accept the situation. She says she is
- resigned to it. That's different! No, I tell you, there is
- still something funny about this business. What do you say,
- Laudisi?
-
- LAUDISI. Why, I say nothing, nothing at all!
-
- THE BUTLER (_appearing at the door and visibly excited_).
- Beg pardon, Signora Frola is here again!
-
- AMALIA (_with a start_). Oh dear me, again? Do you suppose
- she'll be pestering us all the time now?
-
- SIGNORA SIRELLI. I understand how you feel now that you know
- she's a lunatic.
-
- SIGNORA CINI. My, my, what do you suppose she is going to
- say now?
-
- SIRELLI. For my part I'd really like to hear what she's got
- to say.
-
- DINA. Oh yes, mamma, don't be afraid! Ponza said she was
- quite harmless. Let's have her come in.
-
- AGAZZI. Of course, we can't send her away. Let's have her
- come in; and, if she makes any trouble, why ... (_Turning to
- the butler_): Show her in. (_The butler bows and
- withdraws_).
-
- AMALIA. You people stand by me, please! Why, I don't know
- what I am ever going to say to her now!
-
- (_Signora Frola appears at the door. Amalia rises and steps
- forward to welcome her. The others look on in astonished
- silence_).
-
- SIGNORA FROLA. May I please...?
-
- AMALIA. Do come in, Signora Frola, do come in! You know all
- these ladies. They were here when you came before.
-
- SIGNORA FROLA (_with an expression of sadness on her
- features, but still smiling gently_). How you all look at
- me--and even you, Signora Agazzi! I am sure you think I am a
- lunatic, don't you!
-
- AMALIA. My dear Signora Frola, what in the world are you
- talking about?
-
- SIGNORA FROLA. But I am sure you will forgive me if I
- disturb you for a moment. (_Bitterly_): Oh, my dear Signora
- Agazzi, I wish I had left things as they were. It was hard
- to feel that I had been impolite to you by not answering the
- bell when you called that first time; but I could never have
- supposed that you would come back and force me to call upon
- you. I could foresee the consequences of such a visit from
- the very first.
-
- AMALIA. Why, not at all, not at all! I don't understand.
- Why?
-
- DINA. What consequences could you foresee, madam?
-
- SIGNORA FROLA. Why, my son-in-law, Signor Ponza, has just
- been here, hasn't he?
-
- AGAZZI. Why, yes, he was here! He came to discuss certain
- office matters with me ... just ordinary business, you
- understand!
-
- SIGNORA FROLA (_visibly hurt and quite dismayed_). Oh, I
- know you are saying that just to spare me, just in order not
- to hurt my feelings.
-
- AGAZZI. Not at all, not at all! That was really why he came.
-
- SIGNORA FROLA (_with some alarm_). But he was quite calm, I
- hope, quite calm?
-
- AGAZZI. Calm? As calm as could be! Why not? Of course!
-
- (_The members of the company all nod in confirmation_).
-
- SIGNORA FROLA. Oh, my dear friends, I am sure you are trying
- to reassure me; but as a matter of fact I came to set you
- right about my son-in-law.
-
- SIGNORA SIRELLI. Why no, Signora, what's the trouble?
-
- AGAZZI. Really, it was just a matter of politics we talked
- about....
-
- SIGNORA FROLA. But I can tell from the way you all look at
- me.... Please excuse me, but it is not a question of me at
- all. From the way you all look at me I can tell that he came
- here to prove something that I would never have confessed
- for all the money in the world. You will all bear me out,
- won't you? When I came here a few moments ago you all asked
- me questions that were very cruel questions to me, as I hope
- you will understand. And they were questions that I couldn't
- answer very well; but anyhow I gave an explanation of our
- manner of living which can be satisfactory to nobody, I am
- well aware. But how could I give you the real reason? How
- could I tell you people, as he's doing, that my daughter has
- been dead for four years and that I'm a poor, insane mother
- who believes that her daughter is still living and that her
- husband will not allow me to see her?
-
- AGAZZI (_quite upset by the ring of deep sincerity he finds
- in Signora Frola's manner of speaking_). What do you mean,
- your daughter?
-
- SIGNORA FROLA (_hastily and with anguished dismay written on
- her features_). You know that's so. Why do you try to deny
- it? He did say that to you, didn't he?
-
- SIRELLI (_with some hesitation and studying her features
- warily_). Yes ... in fact ... he did say that.
-
- SIGNORA FROLA. I know he did; and I also know how it pained
- him to be obliged to say such a thing of me. It is a great
- pity, Commendatore! We have made continual sacrifices,
- involving unheard of suffering, I assure you; and we could
- endure them only by living as we are living now.
- Unfortunately, as I well understand, it must look very
- strange to people, seem even scandalous, arouse no end of
- gossip! But after all, if he is an excellent secretary,
- scrupulously honest, attentive to his work, why should
- people complain? You have seen him in the office, haven't
- you? He is a good worker, isn't he?
-
- AGAZZI. To tell the truth, I have not watched him
- particularly, as yet.
-
- SIGNORA FROLA. Oh he really is, he really is! All the men he
- ever worked for say he's most reliable; and I beg of you,
- please don't let this other matter interfere. And why then
- should people go tormenting him with all this prying into
- his private life, laying bare once more a misfortune which
- he has succeeded in mastering and which, if it were widely
- talked about, might upset him again personally, and even
- hurt him in his career?
-
- AGAZZI. Oh no, no, Signora, no one is trying to hurt him. It
- is nothing to his disgrace that I can see. Nor would we hurt
- you either.
-
- SIGNORA FROLA. But my dear sir, how can you help hurting me
- when you force him to give almost publicly an explanation
- which is quite absurd--ridiculous I might even say! Surely
- people like you can't seriously believe what he says? You
- can't possibly be taking me for a lunatic? You don't really
- think that this woman is his second wife? And yet it is all
- so necessary! He needs to have it that way. It is the only
- way he can pull himself together; get down to his work again
- ... the only way ... the only way! Why he gets all wrought
- up, all excited, when he is forced to talk of this other
- matter; because he knows himself how hard it is for him to
- say certain things. You may have noticed it....
-
- AGAZZI. Yes, that is quite true. He did seem very much
- excited.
-
- SIGNORA SIRELLI. Well, well, well, so then it's he!
-
- SIRELLI (_triumphantly_). I always said it was he.
-
- AGAZZI. Oh, I say! Is that really possible? (_He motions to
- the company to be quiet_).
-
- SIGNORA FROLA (_joining her hands beseechingly_). My dear
- friends, what are you really thinking? It is only on this
- subject that he is a little queer. The point is, you must
- simply not mention this particular matter to him. Why,
- really now, you could never suppose that I would leave my
- daughter shut up with him all alone like that? And yet just
- watch him at his work and in the office. He does everything
- he is expected to do and no one in the world could do it
- better.
-
- AGAZZI. But this is not enough, madam, as you will
- understand. Do you mean to say that Signor Ponza, your
- son-in-law, came here and made up a story out of whole
- cloth?
-
- SIGNORA FROLA. Yes, sir, yes sir, exactly ... only I will
- explain. You must understand--you must look at things from
- his point of view.
-
- AGAZZI. What do you mean? Do you mean that your daughter is
- not dead?
-
- SIGNORA FROLA. God forbid! Of course she is not dead!
-
- AGAZZI. Well, then, he is the lunatic!
-
- SIGNORA FROLA. No, no, look, look!...
-
- SIRELLI. I always said it was he!...
-
- SIGNORA FROLA. No, look, look, not that, not that! Let me
- explain.... You have noticed him, haven't you? Fine, strong
- looking man. Well, when he married my daughter you can
- imagine how fond he was of her. But alas, she fell sick with
- a contagious disease; and the doctors had to separate her
- from him. Not only from him, of course, but from all her
- relatives. They're all dead now, poor things, in the
- earthquake, you understand. Well, he just refused to have
- her taken to the hospital; and he got so over-wrought that
- they actually had to put him under restraint; and he broke
- down nervously as the result of it all and he was sent to a
- sanatorium. But my daughter got better very soon, while he
- got worse and worse. He had a sort of obsession that his
- wife had died in the hospital, that perhaps they had killed
- her there; and you couldn't get that idea out of his head.
-
- Just imagine when we brought my daughter back to him quite
- recovered from her illness--and a pretty thing she was to
- look at, too--he began to scream and say, no, no, no, she
- wasn't his wife, his wife was dead! He looked at her: No,
- no, no, not at all! She wasn't the woman! Imagine my dear
- friends, how terrible it all was. Finally he came up close
- to her and for a moment it seemed that he was going to
- recognize her again; but once more it was "No, no, no, she
- is not my wife!" And do you know, to get him to accept my
- daughter at all again, we were obliged to pretend having a
- second wedding, with the collusion of his doctors and his
- friends, you understand!
-
- SIGNORA SIRELLI. Ah, so that is why he says that....
-
- SIGNORA FROLA. Yes, but he doesn't really believe it, you
- know; and he hasn't for a long time, I am sure. But he seems
- to feel a need for maintaining the pretense. He can't do
- without it. He feels surer of himself that way. He is seized
- with a terrible fear, from time to time, that this little
- wife he loves may be taken from him again. (_Smiling and in
- a low, confidential tone_): So he keeps her locked up at
- home where he can have her all for himself. But he worships
- her--he worships her; and I am really quite convinced that
- my daughter is one of the happiest women in the world. (_She
- gets up_). And now I must be going. You see, my son-in-law
- is in a terrible state of mind at present. I wouldn't like
- to have him call, and find me not at home. (_With a sigh,
- and gesturing with her joined hands_): Well, I suppose we
- must get along as best we can; but it is hard on my poor
- girl. She has to pretend all along that she is not herself,
- but another, his second wife; and I ... oh, as for me, I
- have to pretend that I am a lunatic when he's around, my
- dear friends; but I'm glad to, I'm glad to, really, so long
- as it does him some good. (_The ladies rise as she steps
- nearer to the door_). No, no, don't let me interrupt your
- party. I know the way out! Good afternoon! Good afternoon!
-
- (_Bowing and smiling, she goes out through the rear door.
- The others stands there in silence, looking at each other
- with blank astonishment on their faces_).
-
- LAUDISI (_coming forward_). So you want the truth, eh? The
- truth! The truth! Hah! hah! hah! hah! hah! hah! hah!
-
- _Curtain._
-
-
-
-
- ACT II
-
-
- _Councillor Agazzi's study in the same house. Antique
- furnishings with old paintings on the walls. A portiere over
- the rear entrance and over the door to the left which opens
- into the drawing room shown in the first act. To the right a
- substantial fireplace with a big mirror above the mantel. A
- flat top desk with a telephone. A sofa, armchairs, straight
- back chairs, etc._
-
- _As the curtain rises Agazzi is shown standing beside his
- desk with the telephone receiver pressed to his ear. Laudisi
- end Sirelli sit looking at him expectantly._
-
- AGAZZI. Yes, I want Centuri. Hello ... hello ... Centuri?
- Yes, Agazzi speaking. That you, Centuri? It's me, Agazzi.
- Well? (_He listens for some time_). What's that? Really?
- (_Again he listens at length_). I understand, but you might
- go at the matter with a little more speed.... (_Another long
- pause_). Well, I give up! How can that possibly be? (_A
- pause_). Oh, I see, I see.... (_Another pause_). Well, never
- mind, I'll look into it myself. Goodbye, Centuri, goodbye!
- (_He lays down the receiver and steps forward on the
- stage_).
-
- SIRELLI (_eagerly_). Well?
-
- AGAZZI. Nothing! Absolutely nothing!
-
- SIRELLI. Nothing at all?
-
- AGAZZI. You see the whole blamed village was wiped out. Not
- a house left standing! In the collapse of the town hall,
- followed by a fire, all the records of the place seem to
- have been lost--births, deaths, marriages, everything.
-
- SIRELLI. But not everybody was killed. They ought to be able
- to find somebody who knows them.
-
- AGAZZI. Yes, but you see they didn't rebuild the place.
- Everybody moved away, and no record was ever kept of the
- people, of course. So far they have found nobody who knows
- the Ponzas. To be sure, if the police really went at it,
- they might find somebody; but it would be a tough job.
-
- SIRELLI. So we can't get anywhere along that line! We have
- got to take what they say and let it go at that.
-
- AGAZZI. That, unfortunately, is the situation.
-
- LAUDISI (_rising_). Well, you fellows take a piece of advice
- from me: believe them both!
-
- AGAZZI. What do you mean--"believe them both"?...
-
- SIRELLI. But if she says one thing, and he says another....
-
- LAUDISI. Well, in that case, you needn't believe either of
- them!
-
- SIRELLI. Oh, you're just joking. We may not be able to
- verify the stories; but that doesn't prove that either one
- or the other may not be telling the truth. Some document or
- other....
-
- LAUDISI. Oh, documents! Documents! Suppose you had them?
- What good would they do you?
-
- AGAZZI. Oh, I say! Perhaps we can't get them now, but there
- were such documents once. If the old lady is the lunatic,
- there was, as there still may be somewhere, the death
- certificate of the daughter. Or look at it from the other
- angle: if we found all the records, and the death
- certificate were not there for the simple reason that it
- never existed, why then, it's Ponza, the son-in-law. He
- would be the lunatic.
-
- SIRELLI. You mean to say you wouldn't give in if we stuck
- that certificate under your nose tomorrow or the next day?
- Would you still deny....
-
- LAUDISI. Deny? Why ... why ... I'm not denying anything! In
- fact, I'm very careful not to be denying anything. You're
- the people who are looking up the records to be able to
- affirm or deny something. Personally, I don't give a rap for
- the documents; for the truth in my eyes is not a matter of
- black and white, but a matter of those two people. And into
- their minds I can penetrate only through what they say to me
- of themselves.
-
- SIRELLI. Very well--She says he's crazy and he says she's
- crazy. Now one of them must be crazy. You can't get away
- from that. Well which is it, she or he?
-
- AGAZZI. There, that's the way to put it!
-
- LAUDISI. But just observe; in the first place, it isn't true
- that they are accusing each other of insanity. Ponza, to be
- sure, says his mother-in-law is insane. She denies this, not
- only of herself, but also of him. At the most, she says that
- he was a little off once, when they took her daughter from
- him; but that now he is quite all right.
-
- SIRELLI. I see! So you're rather inclined, as I am, to trust
- what the old lady says.
-
- AGAZZI. The fact is, indeed, that if you accept his story,
- all the facts in the case are explained.
-
- LAUDISI. But all the facts in the case are explained if you
- take her story, aren't they?
-
- SIRELLI. Oh, nonsense! In that case neither of them would be
- crazy! Why, one of them must be, damn it all!
-
- LAUDISI. Well, which one? You can't tell, can you? Neither
- can anybody else! And it is not because those documents you
- are looking for have been destroyed in an accident--a fire,
- an earthquake--what you will; but because those people have
- concealed those documents in themselves, in their own souls.
- Can't you understand that? She has created for him, or he
- for her, a world of fancy which has all the earmarks of
- reality itself. And in this fictitious reality they get
- along perfectly well, and in full accord with each other;
- and this world of fancy, this reality of theirs, no document
- can possibly destroy because the air they breathe is of that
- world. For them it is something they can see with their
- eyes, hear with their ears, and touch with their fingers.
- Oh, I grant you--if you could get a death certificate or a
- marriage certificate or something of the kind, you might be
- able to satisfy that stupid curiosity of yours.
- Unfortunately, you can't get it. And the result is that you
- are in the extraordinary fix of having before you, on the
- one hand, a world of fancy, and on the other, a world of
- reality, and you, for the life of you, are not able to
- distinguish one from the other.
-
- AGAZZI. Philosophy, my dear boy, philosophy! And I have no
- use for philosophy. Give me facts, if you please! Facts! So,
- I say, keep at it; and I'll bet you we get to the bottom of
- it sooner or later.
-
- SIRELLI. First we got her story and then we got his; and
- then we got a new one from her. Let's bring the two of them
- together--and you think that then we won't be able to tell
- the false from the true?
-
- LAUDISI. Well, bring them together if you want to! All I ask
- is permission to laugh when you're through.
-
- AGAZZI. Well, we'll let you laugh all you want. In the
- meantime let's see.... (_He steps to the door at the left
- and calls_): Amalia, Signora Sirelli, won't you come in here
- a moment?
-
- (_The ladies enter with Dina_).
-
- SIGNORA SIRELLI (_catching sight of Laudisi and shaking a
- finger at him_). But how is it a man like you, in the
- presence of such an extraordinary situation, can escape the
- curiosity we all feel to get at the bottom of this mystery?
- Why, I lie awake nights thinking of it!
-
- AGAZZI. As your husband says, that man's impossible! Don't
- bother about him, Signora Sirelli.
-
- LAUDISI. No, don't bother with me; you just listen to
- Agazzi! He'll keep you from lying awake tonight.
-
- AGAZZI. Look here, ladies. This is what I want--I have an
- idea: won't you just step across the hall to Signora
- Frola's?
-
- AMALIA. But will she come to the door?
-
- AGAZZI. Oh, I imagine she will!
-
- DINA. We're just returning the call, you see....
-
- AMALIA. But didn't he ask us not to call on his
- mother-in-law? Hasn't he forbidden her to receive visits?
-
- SIRELLI. No, not exactly! That's how he explained what had
- happened; but at that time nothing was known. Now that the
- old lady, through force of circumstance, has spoken, giving
- her version at least of her strange conduct, I should think
- that....
-
- SIGNORA SIRELLI. I have a feeling that she'll be awfully
- glad to see us, if for nothing else, for the chance of
- talking about her daughter.
-
- DINA. And she really is a jolly old lady. There is no doubt
- in my mind, not the slightest: Ponza is the lunatic!
-
- AGAZZI. Now, let's not go too fast. You just listen to me
- (_he looks at his wife_): don't stay too long--five or ten
- minutes at the outside!
-
- SIRELLI (_to his wife_). And for heaven's sake, keep your
- mouth shut!
-
- SIGNORA SIRELLI. And why such considerate advice to me?
-
- SIRELLI. Once _you_ get going....
-
- DINA (_with the idea of preventing a scene_). Oh, we are not
- going to stay very long, ten minutes--fifteen, at the
- outside. I'll see that no breaks are made.
-
- AGAZZI. And I'll just drop around to the office, and be back
- at eleven o'clock--ten or twenty minutes at the most.
-
- SIRELLI. And what can I do?
-
- AGAZZI. Wait! (_Turning to the ladies_). Now, here's the
- plan! You people invent some excuse or other so as to get
- Signora Frola in here.
-
- AMALIA. What? How can we possibly do that?
-
- AGAZZI. Oh, find some excuse! You'll think of something in
- the course of your talk; and if you don't, there's Dina and
- Signora Sirelli. But when you come back, you understand, go
- into the drawing room. (_He steps to the door on the left,
- makes sure that it is wide open, and draws aside the
- portiere_). This door must stay open, wide open, so that we
- can hear you talking from in here. Now, here are some papers
- that I ought to take with me to the office. However, I
- forget them here. It is a brief that requires Ponza's
- immediate personal attention. So then, I forget it. And when
- I get to the office I have to bring him back here to find
- them--See?
-
- SIRELLI. But just a moment. Where do I come in? When am I
- expected to appear?
-
- AGAZZI. Oh, yes!... A moment or two after eleven, when the
- ladies are again in the drawing room, and I am back here,
- you just drop in--to take your wife home, see? You ring the
- bell and ask for me, and I'll have you brought in here. Then
- I'll invite the whole crowd in! That's natural enough, isn't
- it?--into my office?...
-
- LAUDISI (_interrupting_). And we'll have the Truth, the
- whole Truth with a capital T!
-
- DINA. But look, Nunky, of course we'll have the truth--once
- we get them together face to face--capital T and all!
-
- AGAZZI. Don't get into an argument with that man. Besides,
- it's time you ladies were going. None of us has any too much
- leeway.
-
- SIGNORA SIRELLI. Come, Amalia, come Dina! And as for you,
- sir (_turning to Laudisi_), I won't even shake hands with
- you.
-
- LAUDISI. Permit me to do it for you, madam. (_He shakes one
- hand with the other_). Good luck to you, my dear ladies.
-
- (_Exit Dina, Amalia, Signora Sirelli_).
-
- AGAZZI (_to Sirelli_). And now we'd better go, too. Suppose
- we hurry!
-
- SIRELLI. Yes, right away. Goodbye, Lamberto!
-
- LAUDISI. Goodbye, good luck, good luck! (_Agazzi and Sirelli
- leave. Laudisi, left alone, walks up and down the study a
- number of times, nodding his head and occasionally smiling.
- Finally he draws up in front of the big mirror that is
- hanging over the mantelpiece. He sees himself in the glass,
- stops, and addresses his image_).
-
- LAUDISI. So there you are! (_He bows to himself and salutes,
- touching his forehead with his fingers_). I say, old man,
- who is the lunatic, you or I? (_He levels a finger
- menacingly at his image in the glass; and, of course, the
- image in turn levels a finger at him. As he smiles, his
- image smiles_). Of course, I understand! I say it's you, and
- you say it's me. You--you are the lunatic! No? It's me? Very
- well! It's me! Have it _your_ way. Between you and me, we
- get along very well, don't we! But the trouble is, others
- don't think of you just as I do; and that being the case,
- old man, what a fix you're in! As for me, I say that here,
- right in front of you, I can see myself with my eyes and
- touch myself with my fingers. But what are you for other
- people? What are you in their eyes? An image, my dear sir,
- just an image in the glass! "What fools these mortals be!"
- as old Shakespeare said. They're all carrying just such a
- phantom around inside themselves, and here they are racking
- their brains about the phantoms in other people; and they
- think all that is quite another thing!
-
- (_The butler has entered the room in time to catch Laudisi
- gesticulating at himself in the glass. He wonders if the man
- is crazy. Finally he speaks up_):
-
- BUTLER. Ahem!... Signor Laudisi, if you please....
-
- LAUDISI (_coming to himself_). Uff!
-
- BUTLER. Two ladies calling, sir! Signora Cini and another
- lady!
-
- LAUDISI. Calling to see me?
-
- BUTLER. Really, they asked for the signora; but I said that
- she was out--on a call next door; and then....
-
- LAUDISI. Well, what then?
-
- BUTLER. They looked at each other and said, "Really!
- Really!" and finally they asked me if anybody else was at
- home.
-
- LAUDISI. And of course you said that everyone was out!
-
- BUTLER. I said that you were in!
-
- LAUDISI. Why, not at all! I'm miles and miles away! Perhaps
- that fellow they call Laudisi is here!
-
- BUTLER. I don't understand, sir.
-
- LAUDISI. Why? You think the Laudisi they know is the Laudisi
- I am?
-
- BUTLER. I don't understand, sir.
-
- LAUDISI. Whom are you talking to?
-
- BUTLER. Who am I talking to? I thought I was talking to you.
-
- LAUDISI. Are you really sure the Laudisi you are talking to
- is the Laudisi the ladies want to see?
-
- BUTLER. Why, I think so, sir. They said they were looking
- for the brother of Signora Agazzi.
-
- LAUDISI. Ah, in that case you are right! (_Turning to the
- image in the glass_): You are not the brother of Signora
- Agazzi? No, it's me! (_To the butler_): Right you are! Tell
- them I am in. And show them in here, won't you? (_The butler
- retires_).
-
- SIGNORA CINI. May I come in?
-
- LAUDISI. Please, please, this way, madam!
-
- SIGNORA CINI. I was told Signora Agazzi was not at home, and
- I brought Signora Nenni along. Signora Nenni is a friend of
- mine, and she was most anxious to make the acquaintance
- of....
-
- LAUDISI. ... of Signora Frola?
-
- SIGNORA CINI. Of Signora Agazzi, your sister!
-
- LAUDISI. Oh, she will be back very soon, and Signora Frola
- will be here, too.
-
- SIGNORA CINI. Yes, we thought as much.
-
- SIGNORA NENNI _is an oldish woman of the type of Signora
- Cini, but with the mannerisms of the latter somewhat more
- pronounced. She, too, is a bundle of concentrated curiosity,
- but of the sly, cautious type, ready to find something
- frightful under everything._
-
- LAUDISI. Well, it's all planned in advance! It will be a
- most interesting scene! The curtain rises at eleven,
- precisely!
-
- SIGNORA CINI. Planned in advance? What is planned in
- advance?
-
- LAUDISI (_mysteriously, first with a gesture of his finger
- and then aloud_). Why, bringing the two of them together!
- (_A gesture of admiration_): Great idea, I tell you!
-
- SIGNORA CINI. The two of them--together--who?
-
- LAUDISI. Why, the two of them. He--in here! (_Pointing to
- the room about him_).
-
- SIGNORA CINI. Ponza, you mean?
-
- LAUDISI. And she--in there! (_He points toward the drawing
- room_).
-
- SIGNORA CINI. Signora Frola?
-
- LAUDISI. Exactly! (_With an expressive gesture of his hands
- and even more mysteriously_): But afterwards, all of
- them--in here! Oh, a great idea, a great idea!
-
- SIGNORA CINI. In order to get....
-
- LAUDISI. The truth! Precisely: the truth!
-
- SIGNORA CINI. But the truth is known already!
-
- LAUDISI. Of course! The only question is stripping it bare,
- so that everyone can see it!
-
- SIGNORA CINI (_with the greatest surprise_). Oh, really? So
- they know the truth! And which is it--He or she?
-
- LAUDISI. Well, I'll tell you ... you just guess! Who do you
- think it is?
-
- SIGNORA CINI (_ahemming_). Well ... I say ... really ... you
- see....
-
- LAUDISI. Is it she or is it he? You don't mean to say you
- don't know! Come now, give a guess!
-
- SIGNORA CINI. Why, for my part I should say ... well, I'd
- say ... it's _he_.
-
- LAUDISI (_looks at her admiringly_). Right you are! It _is_
- he!
-
- SIGNORA CINI. Really? I always thought so! Of course, it was
- perfectly plain all along. It had to be he!
-
- SIGNORA NENNI. All of us women in town said it was he. We
- always said so!
-
- SIGNORA CINI. But how did you get at it? I suppose Signor
- Agazzi ran down the documents, didn't he--the birth
- certificate, or something?
-
- SIGNORA NENNI. Through the prefect, of course! There was no
- getting away from those people. Once the police start
- investigating...!
-
- LAUDISI (_motions to them to come closer to him; then in a
- low voice and in the same mysterious manner, and stressing
- each syllable_). The certificate!--Of the second marriage!
-
- SIGNORA CINI (_starting back with astonishment_). What?
-
- SIGNORA NENNI (_Likewise taken aback_). What did you say?
- The second marriage?
-
- SIGNORA CINI. Well, in that case he was _right_.
-
- LAUDISI. Oh, documents, ladies, documents! This certificate
- of the second marriage, so it seems, talks as plain as day.
-
- SIGNORA NENNI. Well, then, _she_ is the lunatic.
-
- LAUDISI. Right you are! She it is!
-
- SIGNORA CINI. But I thought you said....
-
- LAUDISI. Yes, I did say ... but this certificate of the
- second marriage may very well be, as Signora Frola said, a
- fictitious document, gotten up through the influence of
- Ponza's doctors and friends to pamper him in the notion that
- his wife was not his first wife, but another woman.
-
- SIGNORA CINI. But it's a public document. You mean to say a
- public document can be a fraud?
-
- LAUDISI. I mean to say--well, it has just the value that
- each of you chooses to give it. For instance, one could find
- somewhere, possibly, those letters that Signora Frola said
- she gets from her daughter, who lets them down in the basket
- in the courtyard. There are such letters, aren't there?
-
- SIGNORA CINI. Yes, of course!
-
- LAUDISI. They are documents, aren't they? Aren't letters
- documents? But it all depends on how you read them. Here
- comes Ponza, and he says they are just made up to pamper his
- mother-in-law in her obsession....
-
- SIGNORA CINI. Oh, dear, dear, so then we're never sure about
- anything?
-
- LAUDISI. Never sure about anything? Why not at all, not at
- all! Let's be exact. We are sure of many things, aren't we?
- How many days are there in the week? Seven--Sunday, Monday,
- Tuesday, Wednesday.... How many months in the year are
- there? Twelve: January, February, March....
-
- SIGNORA CINI. Oh, I see, you're just joking! You're just
- joking! (_Dina appears, breathless, in the doorway, at the
- rear_).
-
- DINA. Oh, Nunky, won't you please.... (_She stops at the
- sight of Signora Cini_). Oh, Signora Cini, you here?
-
- SIGNORA CINI. Why, I just came to make a call!...
-
- LAUDISI. ... with Signora Cenni.
-
- SIGNORA NENNI. No, my name is Nenni.
-
- LAUDISI. Oh yes, pardon me! She was anxious to make Signora
- Frola's acquaintance....
-
- SIGNORA NENNI. Why, not at all!
-
- SIGNORA CINI. He has just been making fun of us! You ought
- to see what fools he made of us!
-
- DINA. Oh, he's perfectly insufferable, even with mamma and
- me. Will you excuse me for just a moment? No, everything is
- all right. I'll just run back and tell mamma that you people
- are here and I think that will be enough. Oh, Nunky, if you
- had only heard her talk! Why, she is a perfect _dear_; and
- what a good, kind soul!... She showed us all those letters
- her daughter wrote....
-
- SIGNORA CINI. Yes, but as Signor Laudisi was just saying....
-
- DINA. He hasn't even seen them!
-
- SIGNORA NENNI. You mean they are not really fictitious?
-
- DINA. Fictitious nothing! They talk as plain as day. And
- such things! You can't fool a mother when her own daughter
- talks to her. And you know--the letter she got yesterday!...
- (_She stops at the sound of voices coming into the study
- from the drawing room_). Oh, here they are, here they are,
- already! (_She goes to the door and peeps into the room_).
-
- SIGNORA CINI (_following her to the door_). Is _she_ there,
- too?
-
- DINA. Yes, but you had better come into the other room. All
- of us women must be in the drawing room. And it is just
- eleven o'clock, Nunky!
-
- AMALIA (_entering with decision from the door on the left_).
- I think this whole business is quite unnecessary! We have
- absolutely no further need of proofs....
-
- DINA. Quite so! I thought of that myself. Why bring Ponza
- here?
-
- AMALIA (_taken somewhat aback by Signora Cinis presence_).
- Oh, my dear Signora Cini!...
-
- SIGNORA CINI (_introducing Signora Nenni_). A friend of
- mine, Signora Nenni! I ventured to bring her with me....
-
- AMALIA (_bowing, but somewhat coolly, to the visitor_). A
- great pleasure, Signora! (_After a pause_). There is not the
- slightest doubt in the world ... it's he!
-
- SIGNORA CINI. It's he? Are you sure it's he?
-
- DINA. And such a trick on the poor old lady!
-
- AMALIA. Trick is not the name for, it! It is downright
- dishonest!
-
- LAUDISI. Oh, I agree with you: it's outrageous! Quite! So
- much so, I'm quite convinced it must be _she_!
-
- AMALIA. She? What do you mean? How can you say that?
-
- LAUDISI. I say, it is _she_, it is _she_, it's _she_!
-
- AMALIA. Oh, I say! If you had heard her talk...!
-
- DINA. It is absolutely clear to us now.
-
- SIGNORA CINI and SIGNORA NENNI (_swallowing_). Really? You
- are sure?
-
- LAUDISI. Exactly! Now that you are sure it's he, why,
- obviously--it must be she.
-
- DINA. Oh dear me, why talk to that man? He is just
- impossible!
-
- AMALIA. Well, we must go into the other room.... This way,
- if you please!
-
- (_Signora Cini, Signora Nenni and Amalia withdraw through
- the door on the left. Dina starts to follow, when Laudisi
- calls her back_).
-
- LAUDISI. Dina!
-
- DINA. I refuse to listen to you! I refuse!
-
- LAUDISI. I was going to suggest that, since the whole matter
- is closed, you might close the door also.
-
- DINA. But papa ... he told us to leave it open. Ponza will
- be here soon; and if papa finds it closed--well, you know
- how papa is!
-
- LAUDISI. But you can convince him!... You especially. You
- can show him that there really was no need of going any
- further. You are convinced yourself, aren't you?
-
- DINA. I am as sure of it, as I am that I'm alive!
-
- LAUDISI (_putting her to the test with a smile_). Well,
- close the door then!
-
- DINA. I see, you're trying to make me say that I'm not
- really sure. Well, I won't close the door, but it's just on
- account of papa.
-
- LAUDISI. Shall I close it for you?
-
- DINA. If you take the responsibility yourself!...
-
- LAUDISI. But you see, _I_ am sure! I _know_ that Ponza is
- the lunatic!
-
- DINA. The thing for you to do is to come into the other room
- and just hear her talk a while. Then you'll be sure,
- absolutely sure. Coming?
-
- LAUDISI. Yes, I'm coming, and I'll close the door behind
- me--on my own responsibility, of course.
-
- DINA. Ah, I see. So you're convinced even before you hear
- her talk.
-
- LAUDISI. No, dear, it's because I'm sure that your papa, who
- has been with Ponza, is just as certain as you are that any
- further investigation is unnecessary.
-
- DINA. How can you say that?
-
- LAUDISI. Why, of course, if you talk with Ponza, you're sure
- the old lady is crazy. (_He walks resolutely to the door_).
- I am going to shut this door.
-
- DINA (_restraining him nervously, then hesitating a
- moment_). Well, why not ... if you're really sure? What do
- you say--let's leave it open!
-
- LAUDISI. Hah! hah! hah! hah! hah! hah! hah!
-
- DINA. But just because papa told us to!
-
- LAUDISI. And papa will tell you something else by and by.
- Say ... let's leave it open!
-
- (_A piano starts playing in the adjoining room--an ancient
- lune, full of soft and solemn melody; the "Nina" of
- Pergolesi_).
-
- DINA. Oh, there she is. She's playing! Do you hear? Actually
- playing the piano!
-
- LAUDISI. The old lady?
-
- DINA. Yes! And you know? She told us that her daughter used
- to play this tune, always the same tune. How well she plays!
- Come! Come!
-
- (_They hurry through the door_).
-
-
- _The stage, after the exit of Laudisi and Dina, remains
- empty for a space of time while the music continues from the
- other room. Ponza, appearing at the door with Agazzi,
- catches the concluding notes and his face changes to an
- expression of deep emotion--an emotion that will develop
- into a virtual frenzy as the scene proceeds._
-
- AGAZZI (_in the doorway_). After you, after you, please!
- (_He takes Ponza's elbow and motions him into the room. He
- goes over to his desk, looks about for the papers which he
- pretends he had forgotten, finds them eventually and says_).
- Why, here they are! I was sure I had left them here. Won't
- you take a chair, Ponza? (_Ponza seems not to hear. He
- stands looking excitedly at the door into the drawing room,
- through which the sound of the piano is still coming_).
-
- AGAZZI. Yes, they are the ones! (_He takes the papers and
- steps to Ponza's side, opening the fold_). It is an old
- case, you see. Been running now for years and years! To tell
- you the truth I haven't made head or tail of the stuff
- myself. I imagine you'll find it one big mess. (_He, too,
- becomes aware of the music and seems somewhat irritated by
- it. His eyes also rest on the door to the drawing room_).
- That noise, just at this moment! (_He walks with a show of
- anger to the door_). Who is that at the piano anyway? (_In
- the doorway he stops and looks, and an expression of
- astonishment comes into his face_). Ah!
-
- PONZA (_going to the door also. On looking into the next
- room he can hardly restrain his emotion_). In the name of
- God, is _she_ playing?
-
- AGAZZI. Yes--Signora Frola! And how well she does play!
-
- PONZA. How is this? You people have brought her in here,
- again! And you're letting her play!
-
- AGAZZI. Why not? What's the harm?
-
- PONZA. Oh, please, please, no, not that song! It is the one
- her daughter used to play.
-
- AGAZZI. Ah, I see! And it hurts you?
-
- PONZA. Oh, no, not me--but her--it hurts her--and you don't
- know how much! I thought I had made you and those women
- understand just how that poor old lady was!
-
- AGAZZI. Yes, you did ... quite true! But you see ... but see
- here, Ponza! (_trying to pacify the man's growing emotion_).
-
- PONZA (_continuing_). But you _must_ leave her alone! You
- _must_ not go to her house! She _must_ not come in here! I
- am the only person who can deal with her. You are killing
- her ... killing her!
-
- AGAZZI. No, I don't think so. It is not so bad as that. My
- wife and daughter are surely tactful enough.... (_Suddenly
- the music ceases. There is a burst of applause_).
-
- AGAZZI. There, you see. Listen! Listen!
-
- (_From the next room the following conversation is
- distinctly heard_).
-
- DINA. Why, Signora Frola, you are perfectly _marvellous_ at
- the piano!
-
- SIGNORA FROLA. But you should hear how my Lena plays!
-
- (_Ponza digs his nails into his hands_).
-
- AGAZZI. Her daughter, of course!
-
- PONZA. Didn't you hear? "How my Lena plays! How my Lena
- _plays_!"
-
- (_Again from the inside_).
-
- SIGNORA FROLA. Oh, no, not now!... She hasn't played for a
- long time--since that happened. And you know, it is what she
- takes hardest, poor girl!
-
- AGAZZI. Why, that seems quite natural to me! Of course, she
- thinks the girl is still alive!
-
- PONZA. But she shouldn't be allowed to say such things. She
- _must_ not--she _must_ not say such things! Didn't you hear?
- "She hasn't played since that happened"! She said "she
- _hasn't_ played since that happened"! Talking of the piano,
- you understand! Oh, you don't understand, no, of course! My
- first wife had a piano and played that tune. Oh, oh, oh! You
- people are determined to ruin me!
-
- (_Sirelli appears at the back door at this moment, and
- hearing the concluding words of Ponza and noticing his
- extreme exasperation, stops short, uncertain as to what to
- do. Agazzi is himself very much affected and motions to
- Sirelli to come in_).
-
- AGAZZI. Why, no, my dear fellow, I don't see any reason....
- (_To Sirelli_). Won't you just tell the ladies to come in
- here?
-
- (_Sirelli, keeping at a safe distance from Ponza, goes to
- the door at the left and calls_).
-
- PONZA. The ladies in here? In here with me? Oh, no, no,
- please, rather....
-
- (_At a signal from Sirelli, who stands in the doorway to the
- left, his face taut with intense emotion, the ladies enter.
- They all show various kinds and degrees of excitement and
- emotion. Signora Frola appears, and catching sight of Ponza
- in the condition he is in, stops, quite overwhelmed. As he
- assails her during the lines that follow, she exchanges
- glances of understanding from time to time with the ladies
- about her. The action here is rapid, nervous, tense with
- excitement, and extremely violent_).
-
- PONZA. You? Here? How is this? You! Here! Again! What are
- you doing here?
-
- SIGNORA FROLA. Why, I just came ... don't be cross!
-
- PONZA. You came here to tell these ladies.... What did you
- tell these ladies?
-
- SIGNORA FROLA. Nothing! I swear to God, nothing!
-
- PONZA. Nothing? What do you mean, nothing? I heard you with
- my own ears, and this gentleman here heard you also. You
- said "she plays". Who plays? Lena plays! And you know very
- well that Lena has been dead for four years. Dead, do you
- hear! Your daughter has been dead--for four years!
-
- SIGNORA FROLA. Yes, yes, I know.... Don't get excited, my
- dear.... Oh, yes, oh yes. I know....
-
- PONZA. And you said "she hasn't been able to play since that
- happened". Of course she hasn't been able to play since that
- happened. How could she, if she's dead?
-
- SIGNORA FROLA. Why, of course, certainly. Isn't that what I
- said? Ask these ladies. I said that she hasn't been able to
- play since that happened. Of course. How could she, if she's
- dead?
-
- PONZA. And why were you worrying about that piano, then?
-
- SIGNORA FROLA. No, no! I'm not worrying about any piano....
-
- PONZA. I broke that piano up and destroyed it. You know
- that, the moment your daughter died, to keep this second
- wife of mine from playing on it. For that matter you know
- that this second woman never plays.
-
- SIGNORA FROLA. Why, of course, dear! Of course! She doesn't
- know how to play!
-
- PONZA. And one thing more: Your daughter was Lena, wasn't
- she? Her name was Lena. Now, see here! You just tell these
- people what my second wife's name is. Speak up! You know
- very well what her name is! What is it? What is it?
-
- SIGNORA FROLA. Her name is Julia! Yes, yes, of course, my
- dear friends, her name is Julia! (_Winks at someone in the
- company_).
-
- PONZA. Exactly! Her name is Julia, and not Lena! Who are you
- winking at? Don't you go trying to suggest by those winks of
- yours that she's not Julia!
-
- SIGNORA FROLA. Why, what do you mean? I wasn't winking! Of
- course I wasn't!
-
- PONZA. I saw you! I saw you very distinctly! You are trying
- to ruin me! You are trying to make these people think that I
- am keeping your daughter all to myself, just as though she
- were not dead. (_He breaks into convulsive sobbing_) ...
- just as though she were not dead!
-
- SIGNORA FROLA (_hurrying forward and speaking with infinite
- kindness and sympathy_). Oh no! Come, come, my poor boy.
- Come! Don't take it so hard. I never said any such thing,
- did I, madam!
-
- AMALIA, SIGNORA SIRELLI, DINA. Of course she never said such
- a thing! She always said the girl was dead! Yes! Of course!
- No!
-
- SIGNORA FROLA. I did, didn't I? I said she's dead, didn't I?
- And that you are so very good to me. Didn't I, didn't I? I,
- trying to ruin you? I, trying to get you into trouble?
-
- PONZA. And you, going into other people's houses where there
- are pianos, playing your daughter's tunes on them! Saying
- that Lena plays them that way, or even better!
-
- SIGNORA FROLA. No, it was ... why ... you see ... it was ...
- well ... just to see whether....
-
- PONZA. But you _can't_ ... you _mustn't_! How could you ever
- dream of trying to play a tune that your dead daughter
- played!
-
- SIGNORA FROLA. You are quite right!... Oh, yes! Poor boy!
- Poor boy! (_She also begins to weep_). I'll never do it
- again: Never, never, never again!
-
- PONZA (_advancing upon her threateningly_). What are you
- doing here? Get out of here! Go home at once! Home! Home! Go
- home!
-
- SIGNORA FROLA. Yes, Yes! Home! I am going home! Oh dear, oh
- dear!
-
- (_She backs out the rear door, looking beseechingly at the
- company, as though urging everyone to have pity on her
- son-in-law. She retires, sobbing. The others stand there
- looking at Ponza with pity and terror; but the moment
- Signora Frola has left the room, he regains his normal
- composure, an air of despairing melancholy, and he says
- coolly, but with profound seriousness_):
-
- PONZA. I hope you good people will excuse me for this scene.
- A scene it really was, I suppose! But how could I avoid it?
- I had to rave like that to repair the damage which you good
- people, with the best of intentions, and surely without
- dreaming what you are really doing, have done to this
- unfortunate woman.
-
- AGAZZI (_in astonishment_). What do you mean? That you were
- just acting? You were pretending all that?
-
- PONZA. Of course I was! Don't you people understand that I
- had to? The only way to keep her in her obsession is for me
- to shout the truth that way, as though I myself had gone
- mad, as though I were the lunatic! Understand? But please
- forgive me. I must be going now. I must go in and see how
- she is. (_He hurries out through the rear door. The others
- stand where they are in blank amazement_).
-
- LAUDISI (_coming forward_). And there, ladies and gentlemen,
- you have the truth! Hah! hah! hah; hah; hah; hah! hah!
-
- _Curtain._
-
-
-
-
- ACT III
-
-
- _The same scene. As the curtain rises, Laudisi is sprawling
- in an easy chair, reading a book. Through the door that
- leads into the parlor on the left comes the confused murmur
- of many voices._
-
- _The butler appears in the rear door, introducing the police
- commissioner_, CENTURI. CENTURI _is a tall, stiff, scowling
- official, with a decidedly professional air. He is in the
- neighborhood of forty._
-
- THE BUTLER. This way, sir. I will call Signor Agazzi at
- once.
-
- LAUDISI (_drawing himself up in his chair and looking
- around_). Oh, it's you, Commissioner! (_He rises hastily and
- recalls the butler, who has stepped out through the door_).
- One moment, please! Wait! (_To Centuri_). Anything new,
- Commissioner?
-
- COMMISSIONER (_stiffly_). Yes, something new!
-
- LAUDISI. Ah! Very well. (_To the butler_): Never mind. I'll
- call him myself. (_He motions with his hand toward the door
- on the left. The butler bows and withdraws_).
-
- You have worked miracles, Commissioner! You're the savior of
- this town. Listen! Do you hear them! You are the lion of the
- place! How does it feel to be the father of your country?
- But say, what you've discovered is all solid fact?
-
- COMMISSIONER. We've managed to unearth a few people.
-
- LAUDISI. From Ponza's town? People who know all about him?
-
- COMMISSIONER. Yes! And we have gathered from them a few
- facts,--not many, perhaps, but well authenticated.
-
- LAUDISI. Ah, that's nice. Congratulations! For example....
-
- COMMISSIONER. For example? Why, for instance, here ... well,
- here are all the communications I have received. Read 'em
- yourself!
-
- (_From an inner pocket he draws a yellow envelope, opened at
- one end, from which he takes a document and hands it to
- Laudisi_).
-
- LAUDISI. Interesting, I am sure. Very interesting!...
-
- (_He stands, reading the document carefully, commenting from
- time to time with exclamations in different tones. First an
- "ah" of satisfaction, then another "ah" which attenuates
- this enthusiasm very much. Finally an "eh" of
- disappointment, which leads to another "eh" of complete
- disgust_).
-
- Why, no, what's all this amount to, Commissioner?
-
- COMMISSIONER. Well, it's what we were able to find out.
-
- LAUDISI. But this doesn't prove anything, you understand! It
- leaves everything just where it was. There's nothing of any
- significance whatever here. (_He looks at the commissioner
- for a moment and then, as though suddenly making up his
- mind, he says_): I wonder, Commissioner, would you like to
- do something really great--render a really distinguished
- service to this town; and meanwhile lay up a treasure in
- heaven?
-
- COMMISSIONER (_looking at him in perplexity_). What are you
- thinking of sir?
-
- LAUDISI. I'll explain. Here, please, take this chair! (_He
- sets the chair in front of Agazzi's desk_). I advise you,
- Mr. Commissioner, to tear up this sheet of paper that you've
- brought and which has absolutely no significance at all. But
- here on this other piece of paper, why don't you write down
- something that will be precise and clear?
-
- COMMISSIONER. Why ... why ... myself? What do you mean? What
- should I write?
-
- LAUDISI. Anything, anything at all! Anything that comes into
- your head, provided, however, it be _precise_ and _clear_!
- Say, for instance, that Signora Frola is a lunatic, or, if
- you will, if you prefer, that the second marriage of Ponza's
- was a frame-up!
-
- COMMISSIONER. I don't get you, Signor Laudisi. What are you
- driving at? I forge the document?
-
- LAUDISI (_insisting_). Forge? Just say
- something--anything--that these two old acquaintances of
- Ponza's whom you managed to get hold of might have said.
- Come, Commissioner, rise to the occasion! Do something for
- the commonwealth! Bring this town back to normal again!
- Don't you see what they are after? They all want the
- truth--_a_ truth, that is: Something specific; something
- concrete! They don't care what it is. All they want is
- something categorical, something that speaks plainly! Then
- they'll quiet down.
-
- COMMISSIONER. _The_ truth--_a_ truth? Excuse me, have I
- understood you clearly? You were suggesting that I commit a
- forgery? I am astonished that you dare propose such a thing,
- and when I say I am astonished, I'm not saying half what I
- actually feel. Be so good as to tell the Commendatore that I
- am here!
-
- LAUDISI (_dropping his arms dejectedly_). As you will,
- Commissioner!
-
- (_He steps over to the door on the left. As he draws the
- portieres and swings the door more widely open, the voices
- become louder and more confused. As he steps through, there
- is a sudden silence. The police commissioner stands waiting
- with a satisfied air, twirling one of the points of his
- mustache. All of a sudden, there is commotion and cheering
- in the next room. Cries of delight and applause, mixed with
- hand-clapping. The police commissioner comes out of his
- reverie and looks up with an expression of surprise on his
- features, as though not understanding what it's all about.
- Through the door to the left come Agazzi, Sirelli, Laudisi,
- Amalia, Dina, Signora Sirelli, Signora Cini, Signora Nenni,
- and many other ladies and gentlemen. Agazzi leads the
- procession. They are all still talking and laughing
- excitedly, clapping their hands, and crying "I told you so!
- Fine! Fine! Good! How wonderful! Now we'll know!" etc._).
-
- AGAZZI (_stepping forward cordially_). Ah, my dear Centuri,
- I was sure you could! Nothing ever gets by _our_ chief!
-
- COMPANY. Fine! Good! What did you find out! Have you brought
- something? Is it she? Is it he? Tell us?
-
- COMMISSIONER (_who doesn't yet understand what all the
- excitement is about. For him it has been a mere matter of
- routine_). Why, no ... why, Commendatore, simply ... you
- understand....
-
- AGAZZI. Hush! Give him a chance!...
-
- COMMISSIONER. I have done my best. I ... but what did Signor
- Laudisi tell you?
-
- AGAZZI. He told us that you have brought news, real news!
-
- SIRELLI. Specific data, clear, precise!...
-
- LAUDISI (_amplifying_). ... not many, perhaps, but well
- authenticated! The best they've managed to trace! Old
- neighbors of Ponza, you see; people well acquainted with
- him....
-
- EVERYBODY. Ah! At last! At last! Now we'll know I At last!
-
- (_The Commissioner hands the document to Agazzi_).
-
- COMMISSIONER. There you have it, Commendatore!
-
- AGAZZI (_opening the sheet; as all crowd around him_). Let's
- have a look at it!
-
- COMMISSIONER. But you, Signor Laudisi....
-
- LAUDISI. Don't interrupt, please, the document speaks for
- itself! Agazzi, you read it.
-
- AGAZZI (_to Laudisi_). But give me a chance, won't you?
- Please! Please! Now! There you are!
-
- LAUDISI. Oh, I don't care. I've read the thing already.
-
- EVERYBODY (_crowding around him_). You've read it already?
- What did it say? Is it he? Is it she?
-
- LAUDISI (_speaking very formally_). There is no doubt
- whatever, as a former neighbor of Ponza's testifies, that
- the woman Frola was once in a sanatorium!
-
- THE GROUP (_cries of disappointment_). Oh really! Too bad!
- Too bad!
-
- SIGNORA SIRELLI. Signora Frola, did you say?
-
- DINA. Are you sure it was she?
-
- AGAZZI. Why, no! Why, no, it doesn't say anything of the
- kind! (_Coming forward and having the document
- triumphantly_). It doesn't say anything of the kind!
- (_General excitement_).
-
- EVERYBODY. Well, what does it say? What does it say?
-
- LAUDISI (_insisting_). It does too! It says "the Frola
- woman"--the Frola woman, categorically.
-
- AGAZZI. Nothing of the kind! The witness says that he
- _thinks_ she was in a sanatorium. He does not assert that
- she was. Besides, there is another point. He doesn't know
- whether this Frola woman who was in a sanatorium was the
- mother or the daughter, the first wife, that is!
-
- EVERYBODY (_with relief_). Ah!
-
- LAUDISI (_insistingly_). But I say he does. It must be the
- mother! Who else could it be?
-
- SIRELLI. No, of course, it's the daughter! It's the
- daughter!
-
- SIGNORA SIRELLI. Just as the old lady said herself!
-
- AMALIA. Exactly! That time when they took her away by force
- from her husband!...
-
- DINA. Yes, she says that her daughter was taken to a
- sanatorium on account of a contagious disease.
-
- AGAZZI. Furthermore, observe another thing. The witness does
- not really belong to their town. He says that he used to go
- there frequently, but that he does not remember
- particularly. He remembers that he heard something or
- other!...
-
- SIRELLI. Ah! How can you depend on such a man's testimony?
- Nothing but hearsay!
-
- LAUDISI. But, excuse me! If all you people are so sure that
- Signora Frola is right, what more do you want? Why do you go
- looking for documents? This is all nonsense!
-
- SIRELLI. If it weren't for the fact that the prefect has
- accepted Ponza's side of the story, I'll tell you....
-
- COMMISSIONER. Yes, that's true. The prefect said as much to
- me....
-
- AGAZZI. Yes, but that's because the prefect has never talked
- with the old lady who lives next door.
-
- SIGNORA SIRELLI. You bet he hasn't. He talked only with
- Ponza.
-
- SIRELLI. But, for that matter, there are other people of the
- same mind as the prefect.
-
- A GENTLEMAN. That is my situation, my situation exactly. Yes
- sir! Because I know of just such as case where a mother went
- insane over the death of her daughter and insists that the
- daughter's husband will not allow her to see the girl. The
- same case to a _T_.
-
- A SECOND GENTLEMAN. Not exactly to a T! Not exactly to a T!
- In the case you mention the man didn't marry again. Here,
- this man Ponza is living with another woman....
-
- LAUDISI (_his face brightening with a new idea that has
- suddenly come to him_). I have it, ladies and gentlemen! Did
- you hear that? It's perfectly simple. Dear me, as simple as
- Columbus's egg!
-
- EVERYBODY. What? What? What? What?
-
- THE SECOND GENTLEMAN. What did I say? I didn't realize it
- was important.
-
- LAUDISI. Just a moment, ladies and gentlemen! (_Turning to
- Agazzi_): Is the prefect coming here, by chance?
-
- AGAZZI. Yes, we were expecting him. But what's the new idea?
-
- LAUDISI. Why, you were bringing him here to talk with
- Signora Frola. So far, he is standing by Ponza. When he has
- talked with the old lady, he'll know whether to believe
- Ponza or her. That's _your_ idea! Well, I've thought of
- something better that the prefect can do. Something that he
- only can do.
-
- EVERYBODY. What is it? What is it? What is it?
-
- LAUDISI (_triumphantly_). Why, this wife of Ponza's, of
- course ... at least, the woman he is living with! What this
- gentleman said suggested the idea to me.
-
- SIRELLI. Get the second woman to talk? Of course! Of course!
-
- DINA. But how can we, when she is kept under lock and key?
-
- LAUDISI. Why, the prefect can use his authority--order her
- to speak!
-
- AMALIA. Certainly, she is the one who can clear up the whole
- mystery.
-
- SIGNORA SIRELLI. I don't believe it. She'll say just what
- her husband tells her to say.
-
- LAUDISI. Of course, if she were to speak in his presence of
- course!
-
- SIRELLI. She must speak with the prefect privately, all by
- himself.
-
- AGAZZI. And the prefect, as the final authority over the
- man, will insist that the wife make a formal explicit
- statement before him. Of course, of course! What do you say,
- Commissioner?
-
- COMMISSIONER. Why certainly, there's no doubt that if the
- prefect were so inclined....
-
- AGAZZI. It is the only way out of it, after all. We ought to
- 'phone him and explain that he needn't go to the trouble of
- coming here. You attend to that, will you, Commissioner?
-
- COMMISSIONER. Very glad to! My compliments, ladies! Good
- afternoon, gentlemen!
-
- SIGNORA SIRELLI. A good idea for once, Laudisi.
-
- DINA. Oh, Nunky, how clever of you! Wise old Nunky!
-
- THE COMPANY. The only way out of it! Yes! Yes! Fine! At
- last!
-
- AGAZZI. Curious none of us thought of that before!
-
- SIRELLI. Not so curious! None of us ever set eyes on the
- woman. She might as well be in another world, poor girl.
-
- LAUDISI (_as though suddenly impressed by this latter
- reflection_). In another world? Why yes,--are you really
- sure there is such a woman?
-
- AMALIA. Oh I say! Please, please, Lamberto!
-
- SIRELLI (_with a laugh_). You mean to say you think there is
- no such woman?
-
- LAUDISI. How can you be sure there is? You can't guarantee
- it!
-
- DINA. But the old lady sees her and talks with her every
- day.
-
- SIGNORA SIRELLI. And Ponza says that, too. They both agree
- on that point!
-
- LAUDISI. Yes, yes, I don't deny that. But just a moment! If
- you think of it, isn't Signora Frola right? Well, in that
- case who is the woman in Ponza's eyes? The phantom of a
- second wife, of course! Or else Ponza himself is right, and
- in that case you have the phantom of a daughter in the old
- lady's eyes! Two phantoms, in other words! Now we've got to
- find out, ladies and gentlemen, whether this woman, who must
- be a mere phantom for the one or for the other, is a person,
- after all for herself. In the situation we are in, I should
- say there was very good ground for doubting.
-
- AGAZZI. Oh, you make me tired! If we listen to you....
-
- LAUDISI. No, ladies and gentlemen, notice! It may be that
- she is nothing but a phantom in her own eyes.
-
- SIGNORA NENNI. Why, this is getting to be almost spooky!
-
- SIGNORA CINI. You mean to say it's a ghost, a real ghost?
- How can you frighten us so?
-
- EVERYBODY. Nonsense! He's only joking! He's only joking!
-
- LAUDISI. Not a bit of it! I'm not joking at all! Who ever
- saw the woman? No one ever set eyes on her. He talks of her,
- to be sure; and she, the old woman that is, says that she
- often sees her.
-
- SIRELLI. Nonsense! Any number of people have seen her; she
- comes to the balcony of the courtyard.
-
- LAUDISI. Who comes to the balcony?
-
- SIRELLI. A woman in flesh and bones--in skirts, for that
- matter. People have seen her and people have heard her talk.
- For heaven's sake, man!
-
- LAUDISI. Are you sure of that?
-
- AGAZZI. And why not, pray? You said so yourself a moment
- ago!
-
- LAUDISI. Why yes, I did say so! I did say that the prefect
- ought to have a talk with whatever woman is there. But
- notice one thing, it is certain that no ordinary woman is
- there. No _ordinary_ woman! Of that much we can be sure! And
- I, for my part, have come to doubt whether she is in any
- sense of the term, a woman.
-
- SIGNORA SIRELLI Dear me, dear me! That man simply drives me
- crazy.
-
- LAUDISI. Well, supposing we wait and see!
-
- EVERYBODY. Well, who is she then? But people have seen her!
- His wife! On the balcony! She writes letters!
-
- POLICE COMMISSIONER (_in the heat of the confusion comes
- into the room, excitedly announcing_). The prefect is
- coming! The prefect!
-
- AGAZZI. What do you mean? Coming here? But you went to....
-
- COMMISSIONER. Why yes, but I met him hardly a block away. He
- was coming here; and Ponza is with him.
-
- SIRELLI. Ah, Ponza!
-
- AGAZZI. Oh, if Ponza is with him, I doubt whether he is
- coming here. They are probably on their way to the old
- lady's. Please, Centuri, you just wait on the landing there
- and ask him if he won't step in here as he promised?
-
- COMMISSIONER. Very well! I'll do so! (_He withdraws
- hurriedly through the door in the rear_).
-
- AGAZZI. Won't you people just step into the other room?
-
- SIGNORA SIRELLI. But remember now, be sure to make him see
- the point! It's the only way out, the only way.
-
- AMALIA (_at the door to the left_). This way, ladies, if you
- please!
-
- AGAZZI. Won't you just stay here, Sirelli; and you, too,
- Lamberto?
-
- (_All the others go out through the door to the left_).
-
- AGAZZI (_to Laudisi_). But let me do the talking, won't you!
-
- LAUDISI. Oh, as for that, don't worry. In fact, if you
- prefer, I'll go into the other room....
-
- AGAZZI. No, no, it's better for you to be here. Ah, here he
- is now!
-
-
- THE PREFECT _is a man of about sixty, tall, thick set, good
- natured, affable._
-
-
- PREFECT. Ah, Agazzi, glad to see you. How goes it, Sirelli?
- Good to see you again, Laudisi. (_He shakes hands all
- around_).
-
- AGAZZI (_motioning toward a chair_). I hope you won't mind
- my having asked you to come here.
-
- PREFECT. No, I was coming, just as I promised you!
-
- AGAZZI (_noticing the police commissioner at the door_). Oh,
- I'm sorry, Commissioner! Please come in! Here, have a chair!
-
- PREFECT (_good-naturedly to Sirelli_). By the way, Sirelli,
- they tell me that you've gone half nutty over this blessed
- affair of our new secretary.
-
- SIRELLI. Oh, no, governor, believe me. I'm not the only one!
- The whole village is worked up.
-
- AGAZZI. And that's putting it very mildly.
-
- PREFECT. What's it all about? What's it all about? Good
- heavens!
-
- AGAZZI. Of course, governor, you're probably not posted on
- the whole business. The old lady lives here next door....
-
- PREFECT. Yes, I understand so.
-
- SIRELLI. No, one moment, please, governor. You haven't
- talked with the poor old lady yet.
-
- PREFECT. I was on my way to see her. (_Turning to Agazzi_).
- I had promised you to see her here, but Ponza came and
- begged me, almost on my knees, to see her in her own house.
- His idea was to put an end to all this talk that's going
- around. Do you think he would have done such a thing if he
- weren't absolutely sure?
-
- AGAZZI. Of course, he's sure! Because when she's talking in
- front of him, the poor woman....
-
- SIRELLI (_suddenly getting in his oar_). She says just what
- he wants her to say, governor; which proves that she is far
- from being as insane as he claims.
-
- AGAZZI. We had a sample of that, here, yesterday, all of us.
-
- PREFECT. Why, I understand so. You see he's trying all the
- time to make her believe he's crazy. He warned me of that.
- And how else could he keep the poor woman in her illusion?
- Do you see any way? All this talk of yours is simply torture
- to the poor fellow! Believe me, pure torture!
-
- SIRELLI. Very well, governor! But supposing _she_ is the one
- who is trying to keep _him_ in the idea that her daughter is
- dead; so as to reassure him that his wife will not be taken
- from him again. In that case, you see, governor, it's the
- old lady who is being tortured, and not Ponza!
-
- AGAZZI. The moment you see the possibility of that,
- governor.... Well, you ought to hear her talk; but all by
- herself, when he's not around. Then you'd see the
- possibility all right....
-
- SIRELLI. Just as we all see it!
-
- PREFECT. Oh, I wonder! You don't seem to me so awfully sure;
- and for my part, I'm quite willing to confess that I'm not
- so sure myself. How about you, Laudisi?
-
- LAUDISI. Sorry, governor, I promised Agazzi here to keep my
- mouth shut.
-
- AGAZZI (_protesting angrily_). Nothing of the kind! How dare
- you say that? When the governor asks you a plain
- question.... It's true I told him not to talk, but do you
- know why? He's been doing his best for the past two days to
- keep us all rattled so that we can't find out anything.
-
- LAUDISI. Don't you believe him, governor. On the contrary.
- I've been doing my best to bring these people to common
- sense.
-
- SIRELLI. Common sense! And do you know what he calls common
- sense? According to him it is not possible to discover the
- truth; and now he's been suggesting that Ponza is living not
- with a woman, but with a ghost!
-
- PREFECT (_enjoying the situation_). That's a new one! Quite
- an idea! How do you make that out, Laudisi?
-
- AGAZZI. Oh, I say!... You know how he is. There's no getting
- anywhere with him!
-
- LAUDISI. I leave it to you, governor. I was the one who
- first suggested bringing the woman here.
-
- PREFECT. And do you think, Laudisi, I ought to see the old
- lady next door?
-
- LAUDISI. No, I advise no such thing, governor. In my
- judgment you are doing very well in depending on what Ponza
- tells you.
-
- PREFECT. Ah, I see! Because you, too, think that Ponza....
-
- LAUDISI. No, not at all ... because I'm also satisfied to
- have all these people stand on what Signora Frola says, if
- that does them any good.
-
- AGAZZI. So you see, eh, governor? That's what you call
- arguing, eh?
-
- PREFECT. Just a moment! Let me understand! (_Turning to
- Laudisi_): So you say we can also trust what the old lady
- says?
-
- LAUDISI. Of course you can! Implicitly! And so you can
- depend upon what Ponza says. Implicitly!
-
- PREFECT. Excuse me, I don't follow you!
-
- SIRELLI. But man alive, if they both say the exact opposite
- of each other!...
-
- AGAZZI (_angrily and with heat_). Listen to me, governor,
- please. I am prejudiced neither in favor of the old lady nor
- in favor of Ponza. I recognize that he may be right and that
- she may be right. But we ought to settle the matter, and
- there is only one way to do it.
-
- SIRELLI. The way that Laudisi here suggested.
-
- PREFECT. He suggested it? That's interesting? What is it?
-
- AGAZZI. Since we haven't been able to get any positive
- proof, there is only one thing left. You, as Ponza's final
- superior, as the man who can fire him if need be, can obtain
- a statement from his wife.
-
- PREFECT. Make his wife talk, you mean?
-
- SIRELLI. But not in the presence of her husband, you
- understand.
-
- AGAZZI. Yes, making sure she tells the truth!
-
- SIRELLI. ... tell whether she's the daughter of Signora
- Frola, that is, as we think she must be....
-
- AGAZZI. ... or a second wife who is consenting to
- impersonate the daughter of Signora Frola, as Ponza claims.
-
- PREFECT. ... and as I believe myself, without a shadow of
- doubt! (_Thinking a moment_) Why, I don't see any objection
- to having her talk. Who could object? Ponza? But Ponza, as I
- know very well, is more eager than anybody else to have this
- talk quieted down. He's all upset over this whole business,
- and said he was willing to do anything I proposed. I'm sure
- he will raise no objection. So if it will ease the minds of
- you people here.... Say, Centuri (_the police commissioner
- rises_), won't you just ask Ponza to step in here a moment?
- He's next door with his mother-in-law.
-
- COMMISSIONER. At once, Your Excellency! (_He bows and
- withdraws through the door at the rear_).
-
- AGAZZI. Oh well, if he consents....
-
- PREFECT. He'll consent, all right. And we'll be through with
- it in a jiffy. We'll bring her right in here so that you
- people....
-
- AGAZZI. Here, in my house?
-
- SIRELLI. You think he'll let his wife come in here?
-
- PREFECT. Just leave it to me, just leave it to me! I prefer
- to have her right here because, otherwise you see, you
- people would always suppose that I and Ponza had....
-
- AGAZZI. Oh, please, governor, no! That's not fair!
-
- SIRELLI. Oh, no, governor, we trust you implicitly!
-
- PREFECT. Oh, I'm not offended, not at all! But you know very
- well that I'm on his side in this matter; and you'd always
- be thinking that to hush up any possible scandal in
- connection with a man in my office.... No, you see. I must
- insist on having the interview here.... Where's your wife,
- Agazzi?
-
- AGAZZI. In the other room, governor, with some other ladies.
-
- PREFECT. Other ladies? Aha, I see! (_Laughing_). You have a
- regular detective bureau here, eh? (_The police commissioner
- enters with Ponza_).
-
- COMMISSIONER. May I come in? Signor Ponza is here.
-
- PREFECT. Thanks, Centuri. This way, Ponza, come right in!
- (_Ponza bows_).
-
- AGAZZI. Have a chair, Ponza. (_Ponza bows and sits down_).
-
- PREFECT. I believe you know these gentlemen? (_Ponza rises
- and bows_).
-
- AGAZZI. Yes, I introduced them yesterday. And this is
- Laudisi, my wife's brother. (_Ponza bows_).
-
- PREFECT. I venture to disturb you, my dear Ponza, just to
- tell you that here with these friends of mine.... (_At the
- first words of the prefect, Ponza evinces the greatest
- nervousness and agitation_).
-
- PREFECT. Was there something you wanted to say, Ponza?
-
- PONZA. Yes, there is something I want to say, governor. I
- want to present my resignation here and now.
-
- PREFECT. Oh, my dear fellow, I'm so sorry! But just a few
- moments ago down at the office you were talking....
-
- PONZA. Oh, really, this is an outrage, governor! This is
- just plain persecution, plain persecution!
-
- PREFECT. Oh, now, don't take it that way, old man. See here.
- These good people....
-
- AGAZZI. Persecution, did you say? On my part?...
-
- PONZA. On the part of all of you! And I am sick and tired of
- it! I am going to resign, governor. I refuse to submit to
- this ferocious prying into my private affairs which will end
- by undoing a work of love that has cost me untold sacrifice
- these past two years. You don't know, governor! Why, I've
- treated that dear old lady in there just as tenderly as
- though she were my own mother. And yesterday I had to shout
- at her in the most cruel and terrible way! Why, I found her
- just now so worked up and excited that....
-
- AGAZZI. That's queer! While she was in here Signora Frola
- was quite mistress of herself. If anybody was worked up,
- Ponza, it was you. And even now, if I might say....
-
- PONZA. But you people don't know what you're making me go
- through!
-
- PREFECT. Oh, come, come, my dear fellows, don't take it so
- hard. After all, I'm here, am I not? And you know I've
- always stood by you! And I always will!
-
- PONZA. Yes, governor, and I appreciate your kindness,
- really!
-
- PREFECT. And then you say that you're as fond of this poor
- old lady as you would be if she were your own mother. Well,
- now, just remember that these good people here seem to be
- prying into your affairs because they, too, are fond of
- her!...
-
- PONZA. But they're killing her, I tell you, governor!
- They're killing her, and I warned them in advance.
-
- PREFECT. Very well, Ponza, very well! Now we'll get through
- with this matter in no time. See here, it is all very
- simple. There is one way that you can convince these people
- without the least doubt in the world. Oh, not me--I don't
- need convincing. I believe _you_.
-
- PONZA. But _they_ won't believe me, no matter what I say.
-
- AGAZZI. That's not so! When you came here after your
- mother-in-law's first visit and told us that she was insane,
- all of us ... well, we were surprised, but we believed you.
- (_Turning to the prefect_): But after he left, you
- understand, the old lady came back....
-
- PREFECT. Yes, yes, I know. He told me. (_Turning to Ponza
- again_). She came back here and said that she was trying to
- do with you exactly what you say you were trying to do with
- her. It's natural, isn't it, that people hearing both
- stories, should be somewhat confused. Now you see that these
- good people, in view of what your mother-in-law says, can't
- possibly be sure of what you say. So there you are. Now,
- such being the case, you and your mother-in-law--why, it's
- perfectly simple--you two just step aside. Now you know
- you're telling the truth, don't you? So do I! So you can't
- possibly object to their hearing the testimony of the only
- person who does know, aside from you two.
-
- PONZA. And who may that be, pray?
-
- PREFECT. Why, your wife!
-
- PONZA. My wife! (_Decisively and angrily_). Ah, no! I
- refuse! Never in the world! Never!
-
- PREFECT. And why not, old man?
-
- PONZA. Bring my wife here to satisfy the curiosity of these
- strangers?
-
- PREFECT (_sharply_). And my curiosity, too, if you don't
- mind! What objection can you have?
-
- PONZA. Oh, but governor, no! My wife! Here? No! Why drag my
- wife in? These people ought to believe me!
-
- PREFECT. But don't you see, my dear fellow, that the course
- you're taking now is just calculated to discredit what you
- say?
-
- AGAZZI. His mistake in the first place, governor, was trying
- to prevent his mother-in-law from coming here and calling--a
- double discourtesy, mark you, to my wife and to my daughter!
-
- PONZA. But what in the name of God do you people want of me?
- You've been nagging and nagging at that poor old woman next
- door; and now you want to get your clutches on my wife! No,
- governor! I refuse to submit to such an indignity! She owes
- nothing to anybody. My wife is not making visits in this
- town. You say you believe me, governor? That's enough for
- me! Here's my resignation! I'll go out and look for another
- job!
-
- PREFECT. No, no, Ponza, I must speak plainly. In the first
- place I have always treated you on the square; and you have
- no right to speak in that tone of voice to me. In the second
- place you are beginning to make me doubt your word by
- refusing to furnish me--not other people--but me, the
- evidence that I have asked for in your interest, evidence,
- moreover, that so far as I can see, cannot possibly do you
- any harm. It seems to me that my colleague here, Signor
- Agazzi, can ask a lady to come to his house! But no, if you
- prefer, we'll go and see her.
-
- PONZA. So you really insist, governor?
-
- PREFECT. I insist, but as I told you, in your own interest.
- You realize, besides, that I might have the legal right to
- question her....
-
- PONZA. I see, I see! So that's it! An official
- investigation! Well, why not, after all? I will bring my
- wife here, just to end the whole matter. But how can you
- guarantee me that this poor old lady next door will not
- catch sight of her?
-
- PREFECT. Why, I hadn't thought of that! She does live right
- next door.
-
- AGAZZI (_speaking up_). We are perfectly willing to go to
- Signor Ponza's house.
-
- PONZA. No, no, I was just thinking of you people. I don't
- want you to play any more tricks on me. Any mistakes might
- have the most frightful consequences, set her going again!
-
- AGAZZI. You're not very fair to us, Ponza, it seems to me.
-
- PREFECT. Or you might bring your wife to my office,
- rather....
-
- PONZA. No, no! Since you're going to question her anyway, we
- might as well get through with it. We'll bring her here,
- right here. I'll keep an eye on my mother-in-law myself.
- We'll have her here right away, governor, and get an end of
- this nonsense once and for all, once and for all! (_He
- hurries away through the rear exit_.)
-
- PREFECT. I confess I was not expecting so much opposition on
- his part.
-
- AGAZZI. Ah, you'll see. He'll go and cook up with his wife
- just what she's to say!
-
- PREFECT. Oh, don't worry as to that! I'll question the woman
- myself.
-
- SIRELLI. But he's more excited than he's ever been before.
-
- PREFECT. Well, I confess I never saw him just in this state
- of mind. Perhaps it is the sense of outrage he feels in
- having to bring his wife....
-
- SIRELLI, In having to let her loose for once, you ought to
- say!
-
- PREFECT. A man isn't necessarily crazy because he wants to
- keep an eye on his wife.
-
- AGAZZI. Of course he says it's to protect her from the
- mother-in-law.
-
- PREFECT. I wasn't thinking of just that--he may be jealous
- of the woman!
-
- SIRELLI. Jealous to the extent of refusing her a servant?
- For you know, don't you, he makes his wife do all the
- housework?
-
- AGAZZI. And he does all the marketing himself every morning.
-
- COMMISSIONER. That's right, governor! I've had him shadowed.
- An errand boy from the market carries the stuff as far as
- the door.
-
- SIRELLI. But he never lets the boy inside.
-
- PREFECT. Dear me, dear me! He excused himself for that
- servant business when I took the matter up with him.
-
- LAUDISI. And that's information right from the source!
-
- PREFECT. He says he does it to save money.
-
- LAUDISI. He has to keep two establishments on one salary.
-
- SIRELLI. Oh, we weren't criticising how he runs his house;
- but I ask you as a matter of common sense: he is a man of
- some position, and do you think that this second wife of
- his, as he calls her, who ought to be a lady, would consent
- to do all the work about the house?...
-
- AGAZZI. The hardest and most disagreeable work, you
- understand....
-
- SIRELLI. ... just out of consideration for the mother of her
- husband's first wife?
-
- AGAZZI. Oh, I say, governor, be honest now! That doesn't
- seem probable, does it?
-
- PREFECT. I confess it does seem queer....
-
- LAUDISI. ... in case this second woman is an ordinary woman!
-
- PREFECT. Yes, but let's be frank. It doesn't seem
- reasonable. But yet, one might say--well, you could explain
- it as generosity on her part, and even better, as jealousy
- on his part. Lunatic or no lunatic, there is no denying that
- he's jealous!
-
- (_A confused clamor of voices is heard from the next door_).
-
- AGAZZI. My, I wonder what's going on in there!
-
- (_Amalia enters from the door on the left in a state of
- great excitement_).
-
- AMALIA. Signora Frola is here!
-
- AGAZZI. Impossible! How in the world did she get in? Who
- sent for her?
-
- AMALIA. Nobody! She came of her own accord!
-
- PREFECT. Oh, no, please--just a moment! No! Send her away,
- madam, please!
-
- AGAZZI. We've got to get rid of her. Don't let her in here!
- We must absolutely keep her out!
-
- (_Signora Frola appears at the door on the left, trembling,
- beseeching, weeping, a handkerchief in her hand. The people
- in the next room are crowding around behind her_).
-
- SIGNORA FROLA. Oh, please, please! You tell them, Signor
- Agazzi! Don't let them send me away!
-
- AGAZZI. But you must go away, madam! We simply can't allow
- you to be here now!
-
- SIGNORA FROLA (_desperately_). Why? Why? (_Turning to
- Amalia_). I appeal to you, Signora Agazzi.
-
- AMALIA. But don't you see? The prefect is there! They're
- having an important meeting.
-
- SIGNORA FROLA. Oh, the prefect! Please, governor, please! I
- was intending to go and see you.
-
- PREFECT. No, I am so sorry, madam. I can't see you just now!
- You must go away!
-
- SIGNORA FROLA. Yes, I am going away. I am going to leave
- town this very day! I am going to leave town and never come
- back again!
-
- AGAZZI. Oh, we didn't mean that, my dear Signora Frola. We
- meant that we couldn't see you here, just now, in this room.
- Do me a favor, please! You can see the governor by and by.
-
- SIGNORA FROLA. But why? I don't understand! What's happened!
-
- AGAZZI. Why, your son-in-law will soon be here! There, now
- do you see?
-
- SIGNORA FROLA. Oh, he's coming here? Oh, yes, in that
- case.... Yes, yes, ... I'll go! But there was something I
- wanted to say to you people. You must stop all this. You
- must let us alone. You think you are helping me. You are
- trying to do me a favor; but really, what you're doing is
- working me a great wrong. I've got to leave town this very
- day because he must not be aroused. What do you want of him
- anyway? What are you trying to do to him? Why are you having
- him come here? Oh, Mr. Governor....
-
- PREFECT. Come, Signora Frola, don't worry, don't worry. I'll
- see you by and by and explain everything. You just step out
- now, won't you?
-
- AMALIA. Please, Signora Frola ... yes, that's right! Come
- with me!
-
- SIGNORA FROLA. Oh, my dear Signora Agazzi, you are trying to
- rob me of the one comfort I had in life, the chance of
- seeing my daughter once in a while, at least from a
- distance! (_She begins to weep_).
-
- PREFECT. What in the world are you thinking of? We are not
- asking you to leave town. We just want you to leave this
- room, for the time being. There, now do you understand?
-
- SIGNORA FROLA. But it's on his account, governor ... it's on
- his account I was coming to ask you to help him! It was on
- his account, not on mine!
-
- PREFECT. There, there, everything will be all right. We'll
- take care of him. And we'll have this whole business settled
- in a jiffy.
-
- SIGNORA FROLA. But how ... how can I be sure? I can see that
- everybody here hates him. They are trying to do something to
- him.
-
- PREFECT. No, no, not at all! And even if they were, I would
- look after him. There, there, don't worry, don't worry!
-
- SIGNORA FROLA. Oh, so you believe him? Oh, thank you; thank
- you, sir! That means that at least _you_ understand!
-
- PREFECT. Yes, yes, madam, I understand, I understand! And I
- cautioned all these people here. It's a misfortune that came
- to him long, long ago. He's all right now! He's all right
- now!
-
- SIGNORA FROLA. ... Only he must not go back to all those
- things.
-
- PREFECT. You're right, you're quite right, Signora Frola,
- but as I told you, I understand!
-
- SIGNORA FROLA. Yes, governor, that's it! If he compels us to
- live this way--well, what does it matter. That doesn't do
- anybody any harm so long as we're satisfied, and my daughter
- is happy this way. That's enough for me, and for her! But
- you'll look after us, governor. They mustn't spoil anything.
- Otherwise there's nothing left for, me except to leave town
- and never see her again--never, not even from a distance.
- You must not irritate him. You must leave him alone. Oh,
- please!
-
- (_At this moment a wave of surprise, anxiety, dismay, sweeps
- over the company. Everybody falls silent and turns to the
- door. Suppressed exclamations are audible._)
-
- VOICES. Oh! Oh! Look! There she is! Oh! Oh!
-
- SIGNORA FROLA (_noticing the change in people, and groaning,
- all of a tremble_). What's the matter? What's the matter?
-
- (_The company divides to either hand. A lady has appeared at
- the door in back. She is dressed in deep mourning and her
- face is concealed with a thick, black, impenetrable veil_).
-
- SIGNORA FROLA (_uttering a piercing shriek of joy_). Oh,
- Lena! Lena! Lena! Lena!
-
- (_She dashes forward and throws her arms about the veiled
- woman with the passionate hysteria of a mother who has not
- embraced her daughter for years and years. But at the same
- time from beyond the door in the rear another piercing cry
- comes. Ponza dashes into the room_).
-
- PONZA. No! Julia! Julia! Julia!
-
- (_At his voice Signora Ponza draws up stiffly in the arms of
- Signora Frola who is clasping her tightly. Ponza notices
- that his mother-in-law is thus desperately entwined about
- his wife and he shrieks desperately_).
-
- PONZA. Cowards! Liars! I knew you would! I knew you would!
- It is just like the lot of you!
-
- SIGNORA PONZA (_turning her veiled head with a certain
- austere solemnity toward her husband_). Never mind! Don't be
- afraid! Just take her away, just take her away! Please go
- away, now, both of you! Please go away!
-
- (_Signora Frola, at these words, turns to her son-in-law and
- humbly, tremblingly, goes over and embraces him_).
-
- SIGNORA FROLA. Yes, yes, you poor boy, come with me, come
- with me!
-
- (_Their arms about each other's waists, and holding each
- other up affectionately, Ponza and his mother-in-law
- withdraw through the rear door. They are both weeping.
- Profound silence in the company. All those present stand
- there with their eyes fixed upon the departing couple. As
- Signora Frola and Ponza are lost from view, all eyes turn
- expectantly upon the veiled lady. Some of the women are
- weeping_).
-
- SIGNORA PONZA. And what can you want of me now, after all
- this, ladies and gentlemen? In our lives, as you see, there
- is something which must remain concealed. Otherwise the
- remedy which our love for each other has found cannot avail.
-
- PREFECT (_with tears in his eyes_). We surely are anxious to
- respect your sorrow, madam, but we must know, and we want
- you to tell....
-
- SIGNORA PONZA. What? The truth? The truth is simply this. I
- am the daughter of Signora Frola, and I am the second wife
- of Signor Ponza. Yes, and--for myself, I am nobody, I am
- nobody....
-
- PREFECT. Ah, but no, madam, for yourself ... you must be ...
- either the one or the other.
-
- SIGNORA PONZA. Not at all, not at all, sir! No, for myself I
- am ... whoever you choose to have me. (_Without removing her
- veil, she proudly casts a sweeping glance around at the
- company, and withdraws. They all stand looking after her.
- Profound silence on the stage_).
-
- LAUDISI. Well, and there, my friends, you have the truth!
- But are you satisfied? Hah! hah! hah! hah! hah! hah! hah!
-
-
- _Curtain._
-
-
-
- NOTE TO "RIGHT YOU ARE!"
-
- A slight adaptation has been introduced into Signora Frola's
- explanation of her son-in-law's mania, Act I, p. 184,
- beginning "No, look, look, not that ... etc." The Italian
- text reads:
-
- SIGNORA FROLA. No guardino ... guardino.... Non e neanche
- lui!... Mi lascino dire. Lo hanno veduto-e cosi forte di
- complessione ... violento.... Sposando, fu preso da una vera
- frenesia d'amore.... Rischio di distruggere, quasi, la mia
- figliuola, ch'era delicatina ... Per consiglio dei medici e
- di tutti i parenti anche dei suoi (che ora poverini non ci
- sono piu)--gli si dovette sottrarre la moglie di nascosto,
- per chiuderla in una casa di salute ... ecc."
-
- A.L.
-
-
-
-
-
-End of the Project Gutenberg EBook of Three Plays, by Luigi Pirandello
-
-*** END OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK THREE PLAYS ***
-
-***** This file should be named 42148.txt or 42148.zip *****
-This and all associated files of various formats will be found in:
- http://www.gutenberg.org/4/2/1/4/42148/
-
-Produced by Marc D'Hooghe at http://www.freeliterature.org
-(Images generously made available by the Internet Archive)
-
-
-Updated editions will replace the previous one--the old editions
-will be renamed.
-
-Creating the works from public domain print editions means that no
-one owns a United States copyright in these works, so the Foundation
-(and you!) can copy and distribute it in the United States without
-permission and without paying copyright royalties. Special rules,
-set forth in the General Terms of Use part of this license, apply to
-copying and distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works to
-protect the PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm concept and trademark. Project
-Gutenberg is a registered trademark, and may not be used if you
-charge for the eBooks, unless you receive specific permission. If you
-do not charge anything for copies of this eBook, complying with the
-rules is very easy. You may use this eBook for nearly any purpose
-such as creation of derivative works, reports, performances and
-research. They may be modified and printed and given away--you may do
-practically ANYTHING with public domain eBooks. Redistribution is
-subject to the trademark license, especially commercial
-redistribution.
-
-
-
-*** START: FULL LICENSE ***
-
-THE FULL PROJECT GUTENBERG LICENSE
-PLEASE READ THIS BEFORE YOU DISTRIBUTE OR USE THIS WORK
-
-To protect the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting the free
-distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work
-(or any other work associated in any way with the phrase "Project
-Gutenberg"), you agree to comply with all the terms of the Full Project
-Gutenberg-tm License available with this file or online at
- www.gutenberg.org/license.
-
-
-Section 1. General Terms of Use and Redistributing Project Gutenberg-tm
-electronic works
-
-1.A. By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg-tm
-electronic work, you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to
-and accept all the terms of this license and intellectual property
-(trademark/copyright) agreement. If you do not agree to abide by all
-the terms of this agreement, you must cease using and return or destroy
-all copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in your possession.
-If you paid a fee for obtaining a copy of or access to a Project
-Gutenberg-tm electronic work and you do not agree to be bound by the
-terms of this agreement, you may obtain a refund from the person or
-entity to whom you paid the fee as set forth in paragraph 1.E.8.
-
-1.B. "Project Gutenberg" is a registered trademark. It may only be
-used on or associated in any way with an electronic work by people who
-agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement. There are a few
-things that you can do with most Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works
-even without complying with the full terms of this agreement. See
-paragraph 1.C below. There are a lot of things you can do with Project
-Gutenberg-tm electronic works if you follow the terms of this agreement
-and help preserve free future access to Project Gutenberg-tm electronic
-works. See paragraph 1.E below.
-
-1.C. The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation ("the Foundation"
-or PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the collection of Project
-Gutenberg-tm electronic works. Nearly all the individual works in the
-collection are in the public domain in the United States. If an
-individual work is in the public domain in the United States and you are
-located in the United States, we do not claim a right to prevent you from
-copying, distributing, performing, displaying or creating derivative
-works based on the work as long as all references to Project Gutenberg
-are removed. Of course, we hope that you will support the Project
-Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting free access to electronic works by
-freely sharing Project Gutenberg-tm works in compliance with the terms of
-this agreement for keeping the Project Gutenberg-tm name associated with
-the work. You can easily comply with the terms of this agreement by
-keeping this work in the same format with its attached full Project
-Gutenberg-tm License when you share it without charge with others.
-
-1.D. The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern
-what you can do with this work. Copyright laws in most countries are in
-a constant state of change. If you are outside the United States, check
-the laws of your country in addition to the terms of this agreement
-before downloading, copying, displaying, performing, distributing or
-creating derivative works based on this work or any other Project
-Gutenberg-tm work. The Foundation makes no representations concerning
-the copyright status of any work in any country outside the United
-States.
-
-1.E. Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg:
-
-1.E.1. The following sentence, with active links to, or other immediate
-access to, the full Project Gutenberg-tm License must appear prominently
-whenever any copy of a Project Gutenberg-tm work (any work on which the
-phrase "Project Gutenberg" appears, or with which the phrase "Project
-Gutenberg" is associated) is accessed, displayed, performed, viewed,
-copied or distributed:
-
-This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with
-almost no restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or
-re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included
-with this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org
-
-1.E.2. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is derived
-from the public domain (does not contain a notice indicating that it is
-posted with permission of the copyright holder), the work can be copied
-and distributed to anyone in the United States without paying any fees
-or charges. If you are redistributing or providing access to a work
-with the phrase "Project Gutenberg" associated with or appearing on the
-work, you must comply either with the requirements of paragraphs 1.E.1
-through 1.E.7 or obtain permission for the use of the work and the
-Project Gutenberg-tm trademark as set forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or
-1.E.9.
-
-1.E.3. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is posted
-with the permission of the copyright holder, your use and distribution
-must comply with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and any additional
-terms imposed by the copyright holder. Additional terms will be linked
-to the Project Gutenberg-tm License for all works posted with the
-permission of the copyright holder found at the beginning of this work.
-
-1.E.4. Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project Gutenberg-tm
-License terms from this work, or any files containing a part of this
-work or any other work associated with Project Gutenberg-tm.
-
-1.E.5. Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute this
-electronic work, or any part of this electronic work, without
-prominently displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with
-active links or immediate access to the full terms of the Project
-Gutenberg-tm License.
-
-1.E.6. You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary,
-compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including any
-word processing or hypertext form. However, if you provide access to or
-distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg-tm work in a format other than
-"Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other format used in the official version
-posted on the official Project Gutenberg-tm web site (www.gutenberg.org),
-you must, at no additional cost, fee or expense to the user, provide a
-copy, a means of exporting a copy, or a means of obtaining a copy upon
-request, of the work in its original "Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other
-form. Any alternate format must include the full Project Gutenberg-tm
-License as specified in paragraph 1.E.1.
-
-1.E.7. Do not charge a fee for access to, viewing, displaying,
-performing, copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg-tm works
-unless you comply with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9.
-
-1.E.8. You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing
-access to or distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works provided
-that
-
-- You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from
- the use of Project Gutenberg-tm works calculated using the method
- you already use to calculate your applicable taxes. The fee is
- owed to the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark, but he
- has agreed to donate royalties under this paragraph to the
- Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation. Royalty payments
- must be paid within 60 days following each date on which you
- prepare (or are legally required to prepare) your periodic tax
- returns. Royalty payments should be clearly marked as such and
- sent to the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation at the
- address specified in Section 4, "Information about donations to
- the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation."
-
-- You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies
- you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he
- does not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg-tm
- License. You must require such a user to return or
- destroy all copies of the works possessed in a physical medium
- and discontinue all use of and all access to other copies of
- Project Gutenberg-tm works.
-
-- You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of any
- money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the
- electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days
- of receipt of the work.
-
-- You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free
- distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm works.
-
-1.E.9. If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project Gutenberg-tm
-electronic work or group of works on different terms than are set
-forth in this agreement, you must obtain permission in writing from
-both the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation and Michael
-Hart, the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark. Contact the
-Foundation as set forth in Section 3 below.
-
-1.F.
-
-1.F.1. Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend considerable
-effort to identify, do copyright research on, transcribe and proofread
-public domain works in creating the Project Gutenberg-tm
-collection. Despite these efforts, Project Gutenberg-tm electronic
-works, and the medium on which they may be stored, may contain
-"Defects," such as, but not limited to, incomplete, inaccurate or
-corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other intellectual
-property infringement, a defective or damaged disk or other medium, a
-computer virus, or computer codes that damage or cannot be read by
-your equipment.
-
-1.F.2. LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES - Except for the "Right
-of Replacement or Refund" described in paragraph 1.F.3, the Project
-Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the owner of the Project
-Gutenberg-tm trademark, and any other party distributing a Project
-Gutenberg-tm electronic work under this agreement, disclaim all
-liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including legal
-fees. YOU AGREE THAT YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT
-LIABILITY, BREACH OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT EXCEPT THOSE
-PROVIDED IN PARAGRAPH 1.F.3. YOU AGREE THAT THE FOUNDATION, THE
-TRADEMARK OWNER, AND ANY DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE
-LIABLE TO YOU FOR ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE OR
-INCIDENTAL DAMAGES EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH
-DAMAGE.
-
-1.F.3. LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND - If you discover a
-defect in this electronic work within 90 days of receiving it, you can
-receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by sending a
-written explanation to the person you received the work from. If you
-received the work on a physical medium, you must return the medium with
-your written explanation. The person or entity that provided you with
-the defective work may elect to provide a replacement copy in lieu of a
-refund. If you received the work electronically, the person or entity
-providing it to you may choose to give you a second opportunity to
-receive the work electronically in lieu of a refund. If the second copy
-is also defective, you may demand a refund in writing without further
-opportunities to fix the problem.
-
-1.F.4. Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth
-in paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you 'AS-IS', WITH NO OTHER
-WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, INCLUDING BUT NOT LIMITED TO
-WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTABILITY OR FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE.
-
-1.F.5. Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied
-warranties or the exclusion or limitation of certain types of damages.
-If any disclaimer or limitation set forth in this agreement violates the
-law of the state applicable to this agreement, the agreement shall be
-interpreted to make the maximum disclaimer or limitation permitted by
-the applicable state law. The invalidity or unenforceability of any
-provision of this agreement shall not void the remaining provisions.
-
-1.F.6. INDEMNITY - You agree to indemnify and hold the Foundation, the
-trademark owner, any agent or employee of the Foundation, anyone
-providing copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in accordance
-with this agreement, and any volunteers associated with the production,
-promotion and distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works,
-harmless from all liability, costs and expenses, including legal fees,
-that arise directly or indirectly from any of the following which you do
-or cause to occur: (a) distribution of this or any Project Gutenberg-tm
-work, (b) alteration, modification, or additions or deletions to any
-Project Gutenberg-tm work, and (c) any Defect you cause.
-
-
-Section 2. Information about the Mission of Project Gutenberg-tm
-
-Project Gutenberg-tm is synonymous with the free distribution of
-electronic works in formats readable by the widest variety of computers
-including obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers. It exists
-because of the efforts of hundreds of volunteers and donations from
-people in all walks of life.
-
-Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the
-assistance they need are critical to reaching Project Gutenberg-tm's
-goals and ensuring that the Project Gutenberg-tm collection will
-remain freely available for generations to come. In 2001, the Project
-Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation was created to provide a secure
-and permanent future for Project Gutenberg-tm and future generations.
-To learn more about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation
-and how your efforts and donations can help, see Sections 3 and 4
-and the Foundation information page at www.gutenberg.org
-
-
-Section 3. Information about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive
-Foundation
-
-The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non profit
-501(c)(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the
-state of Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal
-Revenue Service. The Foundation's EIN or federal tax identification
-number is 64-6221541. Contributions to the Project Gutenberg
-Literary Archive Foundation are tax deductible to the full extent
-permitted by U.S. federal laws and your state's laws.
-
-The Foundation's principal office is located at 4557 Melan Dr. S.
-Fairbanks, AK, 99712., but its volunteers and employees are scattered
-throughout numerous locations. Its business office is located at 809
-North 1500 West, Salt Lake City, UT 84116, (801) 596-1887. Email
-contact links and up to date contact information can be found at the
-Foundation's web site and official page at www.gutenberg.org/contact
-
-For additional contact information:
- Dr. Gregory B. Newby
- Chief Executive and Director
- gbnewby@pglaf.org
-
-Section 4. Information about Donations to the Project Gutenberg
-Literary Archive Foundation
-
-Project Gutenberg-tm depends upon and cannot survive without wide
-spread public support and donations to carry out its mission of
-increasing the number of public domain and licensed works that can be
-freely distributed in machine readable form accessible by the widest
-array of equipment including outdated equipment. Many small donations
-($1 to $5,000) are particularly important to maintaining tax exempt
-status with the IRS.
-
-The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating
-charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United
-States. Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a
-considerable effort, much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up
-with these requirements. We do not solicit donations in locations
-where we have not received written confirmation of compliance. To
-SEND DONATIONS or determine the status of compliance for any
-particular state visit www.gutenberg.org/donate
-
-While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we
-have not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition
-against accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who
-approach us with offers to donate.
-
-International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make
-any statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from
-outside the United States. U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff.
-
-Please check the Project Gutenberg Web pages for current donation
-methods and addresses. Donations are accepted in a number of other
-ways including checks, online payments and credit card donations.
-To donate, please visit: www.gutenberg.org/donate
-
-
-Section 5. General Information About Project Gutenberg-tm electronic
-works.
-
-Professor Michael S. Hart was the originator of the Project Gutenberg-tm
-concept of a library of electronic works that could be freely shared
-with anyone. For forty years, he produced and distributed Project
-Gutenberg-tm eBooks with only a loose network of volunteer support.
-
-Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks are often created from several printed
-editions, all of which are confirmed as Public Domain in the U.S.
-unless a copyright notice is included. Thus, we do not necessarily
-keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper edition.
-
-Most people start at our Web site which has the main PG search facility:
-
- www.gutenberg.org
-
-This Web site includes information about Project Gutenberg-tm,
-including how to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary
-Archive Foundation, how to help produce our new eBooks, and how to
-subscribe to our email newsletter to hear about new eBooks.